(Neglected Bat-family member GN!Reader & John Constantine)
Your family's attempts to keep you safe really just succeeded in making you isolated and searching for purpose in the wrong places. Maybe it's for the best that it happened- you wouldn't have met him otherwise.
4.1 pages / 1339 words
CW: blood and slight gore
Written thanks to @noname0756 ask!! <3
"You want me to what?"Â
You had only just come to terms with your family's secret identities as Gotham's famed masked protectors and the existence of an entire high-tech batcave under the house that you thought you knew from front to back when your and John's mentor and mentee relationship was called into question. Reasonable, you suppose, that Bruce wants to evaluate how well you've developed under Constantine's unorthodox teaching.Â
It's why you're stood opposite Dick and Jason on the training mat, your brothers both clad in gym wear with unperturbed expressions. Steph tries to give you a thumbs-up for good luck, but Cass just stands impassively. You fidget with the waistband of your sweatpants and look back at John and Bruce, "Fight them? They'll obliterate me, like no contest!"Â
Damian scoffs something like 'weakling' under his breath from where he's sat observing the session beside Tim, who has his laptop ready to take notes on your magical ability. John shakes his head, "Kiddo, don't make me look bad. You know you can take them."Â
"Oh, is that so?" Dick teases with a grin, stretching his triceps. Jason cracks his knuckles, his big, burly figure intimidating enough that he doesn't even have to say anything.Â
You shoot John a desperate look, to which your mentor offers a reassuring nod, eyes conveying more than words his belief in you.
Bruce crosses his arms as he looks you over, "It's not a test, I just want to gauge your abilities and how your training should proceed."Â
John wanted to make a snide remark that his training was progressing your abilities just fine, but he kept his mouth shut for once as Bruce called for the spar to start. It's like a switch is flipped, your eyes narrow as you let out a sharp exhale, John recognises that look of strategy. You're tougher than you give yourself credit for.
Your mental incanation offers your brothers no way to predict your moves. It takes them by surprise when, with a loud snap, a whip of shimmering dark energy shoots past them.Â
Their heads turn to see the whip wrap around a nearby pillar instead of them, and Dick spins back to tease you, "Looks like you missed-" He's promptly cut off by a kick to the face.
The whip having been used to pull you forward at breakneck speeds to roundhouse kick Dick in the temple. Bruce's shoulders tense as he watches his son stumble from the force of your kick, and before Jason can respond with his own attack, eyes widening- re-evaluating your threat level in real time, you're rushing him. Your hand covers his eyes, and you quickly whisper guttural Latin into his ear.Â
Jason's eyes roll back, flashing a shimmering black colour, and his heavy body immediately slumps over into deep sleep. You struggle to put his body down gently on the mat. John has to restrain himself from shouting out in celebration like a football manager at a match, biting his lip in anticipation of seeing how you proceed.
Dick is rubbing his already bruised jaw, brows furrowed as he readies his stance, more cautious this time. You don't relent, summoning daggers of dark light which surge forwards. Dick flips and dodges them, turning round and round in an attempt to avoid slashes from the magical weapons, which just turn around to attack again when he slips past them.Â
"Damn- kid, what the hell-" Dick grunts, steadily being overwhelmed by the unrelenting dodging, back flipping over another twin daggers.Â
Steph is cheering for you, probably just entertained that someone is giving the golden boy a good fight. Damian is oddly silent, and Tim is frantically typing and cataloguing- if he'd known about these abilities of yours, god, the amount of situations you could've helped prevent, Tim is partly frustrated as he is admiring.Â
The Bat-family were strong, of course, but keeping up with metas almost became impossible with the outlandish all-powerful abilities that they seemed to have. You could've been their trump card, the magic user on their side- well, you are their trump card now. Tim's already eager to have you by his side on patrols if his restrained expression is any indication. He's calling dibs on you for patrol partners.Â
You're panting, hands outstretched to focus your magic, and you finally get a good slash against Dick's calf. He falters, and you take the opportunity to pounce, pinning your older brother to the mat with clasps made of the same dark shimmering energy that hovers around you when spell casting. You sit on his back, victorious.
John pumps his fist in the air before he can think about quelling his pride or excitement, "Yes!" Stephanie similarly is clapping for you; Bruce is watching with an unreadable expression, and Jason is peacefully snoring a little way away.
"God, damn it," Dick huffs from under you, "John taught you to do all that?"Â
You nod tiredly, moving off him and releasing your magic. Jason startles awake, extremely confused and spots Dick lying on the mat in defeat, and looks even more confused. You stumble towards John, who grabs you into a proud hug. You manage an exhausted laugh, chin resting on his shoulder, "Did I do good?"Â
"So good, kiddo," He smooths down your hair like a fretting father, "You kicked their damn arses in less than five minutes."Â
Bruce catches the familiar display, and a strange feeling floods his stomach; another man acting like a father to his adopted child- he didn't appreciate the sight. He speaks up, "Indeed, you exceeded my expectations." You give him a small smile over John's shoulder.
Damian has his arms crossed haughtily at the scene, and he side-eyes Bruce, "You don't ever react like that when we excel in spars." Cass hums in agreement. Bruce doesn't acknowledge that with a response.
John moves to release you from his hold when his hands feel your wettened back, his hands pulling away stained red, and he grimaces. Of course, you overextended yourself. He sees you already looking away guiltily, "What did I say about overusing your magic?"Â
"Not to do it," You sigh, turning your back to him in a practised motion. He pulls the back of your shirt up to cast some soothing spells onto your scarred back.Â
Bruce's gaze snaps back, and he steps over, "You're hurt?" Tim even stops typing, worry clouding his expression. Dick and Jason sit up on the mat at the morbid sight of your back: some occult sigil had been carved into your back, years old by the colour of the scars, but the skin was raw and irritated, it seemed, seeping blood.Â
Bruce recognises it; he didn't think those marks had a purpose beyond being mutilation that the cult had inflicted upon you in your youth. He was wrong. "Answer me, Constantine. What is it?"Â
John tuts, setting you down gently on a nearby medical bed after his spells of relief make you immediately fall asleep. "They're sigils of magic conduction and strengthening. Normally, just carving stuff like this doesn't do much, but it seems whatever intention or ritual was behind this actually worked."Â
John glances over at Bruce, wanting answers as much as the other man. "I will make the information available to you." The other bat family siblings look between the men, annoyed with the secrecy.Â
Stephanie tucks the cover over you after Cass gently wipes your back free of blood, and Steph voices their collective frustration, "What information? Who did this? Why won't you tell us?"Â
Bruce raises a hand, firm in his decision not to disclose it. Stephanie sends a subtle glance at Tim and finds him already nodding slightly. If Bruce won't tell them, Tim would surely be able to access the old files.Â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
(Neglected Bat-family member GN!Reader & John Constantine)
Word count: 2257 / 6.6 pages
CW: mentions of cults, child abuse and neglect
Your family's attempts to keep you safe really just succeeded in making you isolated and searching for purpose in the wrong places. Maybe it's for the best that it happened- you wouldn't have met him otherwise.
"Shut up- shut up-" You giggle as you clamber into Wayne Manor from the west wing checkroom window.
No security system is completely impenetrable, and you'd found this tiny blip in the manor's safety wiring when you were sixteen, sneaking out at night to play gigs at shady bars with your band. It was the same way you were using now to escape the manor to have your biweekly meet-ups with John Constantine.
The whole reason Bruce had even taken you in was your childhood aptitude for magic, which had made you the object of obsession of a Gothamite cult. He had saved you from them, from your parents who carved magical sigils into your back, still chubby with baby fat, and seeing how much magic had damaged you in those early years, Bruce saw fit to raise you with little knowledge of the occult or your latent abilities. You were only five when he rescued you after all; it was easy to dismiss memories of floating objects and dark chanting as misconstrued or ill-remembered as you grew up.
However, magic is not a thing that remains dormant; magic is a tempestuous mistress, and her presence, no matter how repressed, is a tantalising lurid scent to any creature that can sense it. Your magic was what drew that rogue tulpa to you (the one John had been chasing across continents to subdue- 'a royal pain in the arse' were his words about the creature after the fact) and it was what saved you from becoming monster chow in that dingy alley, bursting out violently to send the creature hurtling away from you.
The next series of events was a blur: the creature swung back on its hind legs, transforming as it did into what you could only assume was meant to be your worst fear, your father Bruce, expression cold as he stared down at you, his voice a low sneer as he spoke, "Why should I let you stay in my house, you ungrateful, useless sack of shit? Why can't you be more like your siblings, huh?" Your throat tightened with something painful as you stared at this dark version of Bruce. He couldn't be real; you prayed he wasn't.
The creature wearing your father's face continued, grin widening as it saw the way its words were affecting you, "This is why I spend more time with them, why I will always choose them over you, you... You, what do you contribute? You-" Its head was suddenly engulfed in flames, and your mouth opened in a silent scream. Its decapitated body slumps over to reveal a man in a beige trench coat, casually smoking a cigarette.
That's how you met John Constantine.
You piqued John's interest. Upon seeing your magic throw the tulpa away from you, he assumed you were a somewhat experienced spellcaster, but as the encounter dragged on, he soon realised that you weren't even a novice; hell, you were probably unaware of your abilities altogether. Of course, being the reluctant good Samaritan that he is, he stepped in to help you.
It's not every day he comes across a Gothamite with a magical signature as vast yet repressed as yours, and truth be told, you reminded him of himself when he was young in your rag-tag alt fashion, guitar case still in hand as your eyeliner runs with your tears, still shaking from that creature. He knew leaving you now would result in another version of himself, searching for answers to questions in all the wrong places; you'd end up bitter, alone, with more regrets than packs of cigarettes he'd ever smoked. So he extended his hand to you, introduced himself and gave you his card.
Your becoming his apprentice was not something he had planned for, but he'll be damned if you weren't somewhat useful; your magical output was insane, incongruent even to your lack of training. You had mastered the teleportation spell within two weeks of him teaching it to you; it took him three years, and he still can't use it as regularly as you do.
There's a mystery about you he'd like to solve, but that's not the only reason he keeps you around; you're a good kid with your head screwed on right more than most kids of your generation, and you're kind in ways he can't force himself to be. He doesn't want you to lose that. John doesn't get many chances to redeem himself, but he'd like to think he's done right by you.Â
For the last two years, John had taken you under his wing, honed your magic and taught you how to deal with supernatural threats, guiding your hands to form binding salt circles and instructing you in banishing all sorts of ghouls, ghosts, and demons. You were eighteen now, harnessing more power than he could have imagined at your age. With each new case where you managed to surprise him in some way, even saving his ass sometimes, he feels like a father with his hand on his kid's bicycle seat; he's not sure when he's supposed to let go, if he even should, because there's a chance you could fall. He can't let you fall; you're the one thing he's managed not to fuck up.Â
He wonders sometimes how you're able to get away with all the sneaking out, sometimes for days at a time, to solve these cases with him. Usually, the thought comes to him when you're both recovering from a particularly gruelling case in a nearby motel, watching Red Dwarf or a Star Trek show on the shitty TV together (he wasn't aware kids your age even watched those shows anymore). He knows you haven't told your family about your abilities, but any decent family surely should have noticed their kid missing from their room for nights in a row by now.
He doesn't ask about it; he knows first-hand what a family that doesn't notice is like. He'll keep an extra eye out for you. Always. Of course, he'd never outright say it because he's not that much of a sap, but he knows you know- especially when you catch him watching you and you just give him that small knowing smile back.Â
You've got a smile on your face now as you sneak him into your place after a tough demon case in Gotham, insisting he stay at yours as your family is away and you don't want him sleeping in some shitty motel. He's gobsmacked as you lead him to some fancy gothic mansion, white pillars and all; he didn't realise you were some rich kid.
So that's where you are now, giggling as you clamber into Wayne Manor from the west wing checkroom window, Constantine not far behind you.Â
What you don't expect is your family to be waiting for you- when had they gotten back, and since when had they ever used this room? They must've been waiting for you. Your wide eyes flicker to Alfred, and you catch his slightly guilty glance before it steels back into its usual impassive expression. Of course, it was him, the only one who attempted to keep some track of you. Tim also seems to have the security layout pulled up on his computer feed. Great, they've also found your escape route.
"Uh, hi?" You smile awkwardly at Bruce, who has his arms crossed, face set in disappointment, Damian smug beside him- the little shit loves it when you get in trouble.
You try to subtly push Constantine out the window before he can climb all the way in, but it's too late. Bruce's, as well as Dick and Jason's, eyes catch the figure of the older man behind you, and you see their faces contort with fury. Okay, you can see how this would look bad. Eighteen-year-old you, having been god knows where and now caught sneaking in an older man into the manor, it's easy to assume the worst. Stephanie even gasps when she catches a glimpse of John behind you, and Cass subtly shifts into a fighting stance. Why was the entire bloody family here to witness your embarrassment?
"Uh, kiddo?- Oh." John straightens up, blanching at being faced with a family of furious expressions, "It's not what it- Bruce?"
Bruce's answers in a cold tone, "John."
"Wait," You look between them, confusion mounting, "You know each other?"
John scoffs, stamping out his cigarette at the intense glare the butler is giving him, "Do I? Kiddo, you didn't tell me your daddy was Batman." He waves at your siblings casually, "And that the rest of your siblings are also Gotham's protectors. Grand, they look like they're all gonna kick my ass."
Your jaw drops, brows furrowing in disbelief, "I- what? He's not, they're not-"
Bruce glances away, fists clenching like they do when something hasn't gone his way, and that's how you know it's true. Dick gives you a guilty look, "Hey, we were gonna tell you eventually-"
Jason interrupts, glare focused on John, "Forget about that. Why the hell are you hanging around Constantine?"
Your jaw snaps shut, and your eyes flicker about the room. You can't exactly be mad about them not telling you about being vigilantes (all the missed events, little time spent with you, and absentmindedness finally makes sense now) when you have your own secrets. You might as well rip the band-aid off, "I've been his apprentice for two years."
Your father finally looks at you again, a look of shock, even concern for you, rather than just anger on his face. Your siblings have all stopped; you were supposed to be the civilian, the one they kept safe from the darkness, and now they've come to learn you haven't actually been kept blissfully ignorant- in fact, you've actively seen the worst of it, running around with John Constantine of all people for two years. Even Tim falters; he who knows every variable and outcome has not once calculated for his baby sibling to be the apprentice of one of the most infamous magicians of this day and age.
Damian brandishes his sword, "What is this nonsense? How could you possibly be this scoundrel's-" John's nose scrunches at that description, "Apprentice? You aren't capable of any combat."
You roll your eyes and flick your fingers in an upward motion with a silent incantation; his sword disarms itself from his grip, and he stares at it, bewildered, before looking back at you, his usual cocky little expression nowhere to be found.
You give some jazz hands, "Surprise, I have magic- and before you say anything!" You can see your siblings already gearing up to interrogate you, somewhat betrayed looks on their faces, "None of you told me you were vigilantes. I don't wanna hear it."
Bruce sighs, partly frustrated, partly aching for you- for all the times he had assumed you were safe in your room and in actuality, he had no idea where you were- what had Constantine put you up to? "I wanted to keep you from all this; it almost killed you the first time around."
Your head tilts in confusion at the latter statement. John places his hand on your shoulder, "Sorry to say it, mate. Magic doesn't work like that. Ignorance wouldn't have saved 'em; it would've been a death sentence." His usual mocking, sarcastic tone is absent, his expression hard as he stares down Bruce. "You would've figured that out if you asked any other magic-user about it."
"I didn't know- I didn't want to-" Bruce starts and looks at you. It occurs to you in that moment that this is probably the longest you've ever held this man's attention, the longest he's probably ever talked to you in years. "I just, I wanted a normal childhood for you. I wanted you to be safe."
You reach forward, patting his arm, "There, there. It's okay." You give a wry grin. "I'm perfectly safe, all my fingers and my toes accounted for. Promise. John kept me safe."
There you go with that kindness, John has no idea where you get it from, it's not him. You should be angry with Bruce, should be cussing a storm from here to hell about how he failed, how your entire family has failed, how their weak attempts to keep you safe resulted in nothing but forcing you into that dingy alley at sixteen, facing down that tulpa alone.
John just watches you hug Bruce; you look small in that man's burly embrace. "You tried. It's okay. We can't change what's happened, nor would I want to- John has taught me a lot; I'm glad I met him." His chest feels warm with pride; you're too much of a sap. "You can just change how we go on from here, yeah? Transparency, on both ends."Â
Bruce holds your face, like he's just now realising how much of a good kid you are, how great your capacity for kindness and forgiveness is, everything amazing about you that John realised two years ago, simply having met you. Bruce's eyes flicker to John, like he's trying to figure out if he's the reason you've come out like this, because it certainly wasn't Bruce, but John just shakes his head.
He doesn't understand how you can forgive your father for all that he hasn't done for you, but he takes it as a sign that you've come out better than him; you really are the one thing he hasn't managed to fuck up.
You're sick, but your family seems to think you're faking it. Things take a turn for the worse- or maybe for the better, you'll never have to be alone again.
(Neglected Bat-family member GN!Reader & Venom Symbiote [marvel]) / crossover
Word count: 11.7 pages / 4162 words
CW: child neglect, mentions of blood and vomiting, minor gore
You haven't been feeling well.Â
Every waking minute felt like a gargantuan effort to keep breathing, to keep blinking, to keep putting one foot in front of the other. You had a perpetual fever and a cold sweat forming rings of perspiration on your night clothes- you couldn't find the strength to change, much less shower or eat. Concerning eating, your stomach felt like a black hole consuming you from the inside out. No matter how much food you stuffed down your face (entire loaves of bread, boxes of cereal, frozen fish and shrimps, raw eggs, uncooked cuts of meat), it never quelled the ache.
Alfred had been the only one to note your deteriorating health, and when he had the time in between taking care of the rest of the family and patching them up after patrols, he tried his best to soothe your pain. The painkillers would give you five blissful hours of relief, dreamless sleep, before you find yourself startling back awake, the pain in your stomach worse than before. Maybe it was appendicitis?Â
Alfred tried to do a preliminary check, but found nothing indicating illness or organ failure; you can actively see his patience for your pain decreasing. You're not making it up; you feel like you're dying. Alfred doesn't seem to think so, he's stopped giving you those little white tabs of heaven- codeine, then cocodomal, then just paracetamol, before just soothing lemon tea. You're not making up this pain.Â
You haven't been feeling well.Â
You've been hearing a voice in your head- auditory hallucinations from mental exhaustion, you had tried to reason-. The guttural foreign tone of the voice, the way it'd whisper to you in the dark of night as you tossed and turned, clutching your stomach, the way it promised relief from all your pain if you simply gave into it- you were starting to believe you were on the verge of psychosis. You avoided mirrors; the first time seeing those black pools of all-seeing nothingness had been enough to send your heart into overdrive and freak you out enough to start crying.Â
Tim had found you shortly after, holding your knees to yourself as you wracked out tired sobs. He'd been concerned at first, trying to find out what was wrong, when he discovered no physical injury and your almost nonsensical ramblings about seeing something else's eyes in the mirror, he remembered Alfred's words about your 'illness'.Â
It made sense, Tim reasoned to himself, that you were acting out to get attention; the rest of the family was very busy with vigilante life and couldn't spend much time with you, but you were eighteen now, too old for childish shenanigans like faking illnesses. He'd helped you back to your room like a parent humouring a child about checking for monsters under the bed, and tucked you in, closing the door after him- leaving you to the dark, to the pain, and to the voice that cooed at your loneliness and despair.Â
You haven't been feeling well.Â
It was apparent now as you stumbled slowly to breakfast. Alfred had summoned you from your room, at his wit's end with your Munchausen's act. He declared that you'd feel better after getting out of your bed and having breakfast with the rest of the family while forcing your curtains open and opening the window- the light stung, and the shrill chirping of the birds rang in your ears. He'd left your door open for you to follow.Â
Maybe you were just making all this up? You thought to yourself as you held the porcelain basin with shaking, sweaty hands. Eyes downturned from the mirror, you refused to look into it even now, a nauseating feeling in your stomach forming as you thought about the monster that was waiting for you inside it. What the fuck were you thinking? There was no monster, no pain, no illness; you were fine. Alfred said so; you weren't sick. The piercing pain in your stomach was probably just hunger pangs. You could smell breakfast; your disgust with the smell of grease and cooked meat was probably hormones or something.
You shove your feet into your slippers and stumble slowly to breakfast. You were dizzy, so dizzy. Your breathing was short. The pain in your stomach was spreading to your lungs. The sounds of your family laughing and chattering made you want to cry at how much it was grating on your sensitive ears. You pushed open the door to the dining room, and no one looked your way besides Alfred, who was nodding in approval at your effort to rejoin normal activities before resuming his usual tasks.Â
You wanted to cry for him to come back from the kitchen, your head was feeling fuzzy and warm, and you could barely breathe. Something is wrong! Something is wrong, and your family isn't even looking at you.
Dick is teasing Jason about the new romance book trilogy he's obsessed with. 'They're ignoring you.'
Tim is debating with Damian about some details of a case. 'You don't even exist to them.'
Stephanie is laughing as she fills Cass in on the details of her patrol last night. 'You exist to me, you're all that is.'
Bruce is reading documents on his tablet while also listening to Duke's words about his latest basketball game. 'You can be so much more, we can be so much more.'
You clutch your hands to your head. This voice- why won't it shut up! You're not crazy, you're not hearing voices, you're not in pain, you're not dying. Why won't your stupid body get the memo? You're not trying to be an attention seeker- how can you be if your family doesn't even look at you when you're standing right here? You're a good kid, the best one could ask for, the kind that doesn't even get upset that their family doesn't actually know them, the kind that understands that the needs of the many, the needs of Gotham, take precedence over their need for love, to be noticed, to be held or comforted. One kid doesn't matter in the face of an entire city.Â
"-Will you sit down?" You missed the first part of Alfred's words, his impassive, perhaps slightly annoyed expression stings, he must think you're on your Munchausen's act again. You find the family looking at you, really looking at you now. Your shaking figure, the dark eye bags, the sweating and pale face.Â
Bruce looks back down at his screen, "Do as Alfred says, kiddo." That's it. The first acknowledgement in months, followed by complete dismissal. The rest of the family does the same. Why won't they look at you? Resuming their previous conversations as if you're not falling apart right in front of them. Why can't they see you dying in front of them? Like one more step isn't going to make you spew onto the white marble floor.
There's bubbling rage in your stomach. You exist, don't you? Why won't they look at you? Can't they see you? WHY CAN'T THEY SEE YOU? "WHY WON'T YOU LOOK AT ME?!" The words spill from your lips before you can even think about stopping them, like something else is forcing them from your throat. It's all but snarled out, your voice cracking with anger and pain and everything you've been suffering over the last weeks.
The table stills in utter shock. Never once had you dared to raise your voice like that at authority figures or family members.
Bruce places his tablet down, ready to presumably lecture you or something- he doesn't know how to approach this. You'd never been a rebellious kid- well behaved to the point he'd wished you'd do something stupid like a normal kid, he just wanted you to be a normal kid like he never got to be, like your siblings never got to be. This was the first time he'd ever seen you act out, a little late for a rebellious phase, but he'd take it.
He doesn't get to even speak because you're suddenly hunching over and vomiting onto the floor. Dark red spewing from your mouth as you cough and gag on the blood.Â
Jason, who's closest to you currently, leaps from his seat to avoid being hurled on. "Jesus fucking christ!"
Alfred's immediately by your side, pushing your hair back and shoving a bucket in front of you for you to empty into. Your chest is hurting more from the heaving, and you can't help the tired, pathetic sobs. Alfred's petting your hair, tone heavy with guilt, "Oh dear, oh dear, you're okay."
You think it's Bruce beside you also, big hands pulling your shirt up enough to scan over your stomach, looking for bruising- any indication of trauma which could result in internal bleeding- people don't just start throwing up blood for no reason. He finds nothing, and that worries him more. The rest of your family is whispering, watching in concern when Bruce picks you up in his arms like a little kid. "Ready the medbay, Alfred. Timothy, I want to know when this started and how."Â
"On it," Tim follows after them, opening his laptop to the manor security footage. If you'd injured yourself here, he'd find out.Â
"Where does it hurt?" Alfred is asking as Bruce lays you down on a bed. You gesture to your chest and up, sobbing as you choke out, "All of it, it hurts- I told you it hurt, I told you- I told you!-"
He shushes you, pushing you some morphine for the pain, "-I know, I know, I'm sorry, dear, I'm sorry." He exchanges words with Bruce over you, but the immediate absence of pain finally gives you enough relief to sleep- you've been awake for three days at the point. Your eyes flutter shut, and the dreamless void is a welcome embrace.
"Nothing?" Bruce sighs.
Tim rubs his forehead, the gesture he does when something is particularly confusing him; it doesn't happen often. "I've checked all the manor's footage from when the symptoms started, the week beforehand, the school's footage too- nothing happened which would cause this. We're gonna need Dr Thompkins, an MRI and a tox screen, most likely, because I can't tell you what happened or what to do to fix it."Â
He's tucking your still form into the bed properly, like he had done weeks ago, thinking you were just pretending to be ill. God, he was supposed to be smarter than this; he, of all people, should have caught this. Now his ignorance has resulted in his baby sibling on the verge of being hospitalised or... he can't even consider that you could be dying. He won't let it happen.Â
"I must personally apologise, Master Bruce." Tim glances over at Alfred. The usually stoic butler is bearing an expression he's never seen before: remorse, guilt, and anger. His hands are shaking as he clasps them together, looking over your bedridden form. "I had dismissed this as some juvenile attempt to gain attention. The progression of this ailment is a direct result of my indolence, if I hadn't failed to act, perhaps we may have sooner-"
Bruce raises his hand to stop the butler, "What is done is done. We're all guilty in part for letting someone under our roof deteriorate to such a state without notice. How quickly can Leslie have the clinic ready for us?"
"She says in five minutes, she was already working late," Tim looks up from where he's in correspondence with the doctor, "I'll come with-"
"No." Bruce picks up your sleeping figure. He remembers holding you like this when you were so much smaller, when all of you could fit on his chest entirely, little feet cupped in his hand, precious head tucked under his chin- when had he stopped holding you? "I need you to find whatever you can- if this was an attack meant for us, we'll need to know the source to find an antidote or cure. Contact Oracle if you have to."
Tim nods in understanding, even if his tensed shoulders betray his hesitation. The other members of the Bat-family who have gathered in the other atrium of the Batcave are ready to volunteer to go in his stead. Damian is particularly impassioned, arguing something about 'blood siblings' and how you're 'the heir' (everything he's refused to acknowledge you as until this very moment- if anyone realises, they don't call him out), and that means he must obviously be the one who accompanies his father to the hospital.Â
Dick is the one who ends up going as the oldest; he's driving as Bruce holds you in the back seat of the Batmobile, cleaning the dried blood from the corner of your mouth. You feel too thin, malnourished, the fat of your cheeks sunken in- the more he gazes at your face, the more he realises how obvious it was that something was wrong. Why hadn't he just looked at your face and seen this? How can he hold the title of the world's greatest detective if he can't even clock a life-threatening illness in his own child?Â
"Bruce. We're here." Dick's voice is pulling from his thoughts, and it's a blur as they get you inside the clinic. Leslie's waiting, and her usually steely resolve falters when she sees you. She's never met you before, which is a good thing; she's never had to stitch you back together, pump poison from your system, snap bones back into place like your other family members- you were the one kid Bruce had told her was a civilian. So why were you here now?
She's filled in on the details as you're wheeled to the MRI machine, she almost curses them out right then and there- you'd been like this for weeks, and they hadn't brought you here sooner? She manages to maintain her professionalism by a hair's thread, instructing Dick and Bruce to wait in the adjacent room as she situates you inside the MRI machine.Â
She enters the observation room to Dick pacing and Bruce muttering, "How long until we can know the results?" His dark eyes watch you through the glass as Leslie begins to activate the machine, the high-pitched whirring audible as the lights flash on.Â
"Usually it'd-" Her words are cut off by the sound of your screams. Bruce's blood runs cold, and Dick freezes.
It's a sound of abject torture; it's a sound he never thought he'd hear from you, never wants to hear it again- your legs, the only thing visible of you to them right now, are seizing violently- "Turn it off!" Bruce shouts, already rushing from the room towards where you are, Dick close behind. Leslie quickly powers down the machine, and the bed extends out.
You're awake now, gasping desperately as you sit up quickly. Bruce is holding you by your arms, "Hey, hey- breathe, breathe, in and out, sweetheart." You clutch onto him as you take in shuddering gasps. Dick is rubbing your back, and Leslie is the last to come in, stethoscope on and flashlight prepared to take lucidity tests.Â
You follow her directions, following the light and letting her hear your heart, "Are you doing okay? Any pain, on a scale of one to ten, one being not much and ten being excruciating, describe your pain levels, please."
"S-seven," You're slumped over in Bruce's arms, stomach still aching, the pervading hunger is all that's on your mind. 'No more machine.' Oh, and the voice is back.
'We hunger. We will eat or die.' Sure, disembodied freaky voice in your head, let's eat. You don't care anymore; you just want the hurt to go away.Â
You're barely there as Doctor Thompkins explains that she wants to keep you for observation as they wait for the results of the MRI, the little they managed to get, that Bruce and Dick can come back in the morning and that you'd have the very best care as you stayed here. When had you been changed into a hospital gown? You're led to a bed that's not your own, and the door closes behind the nurse after she gets you ready for bed. It's silent for a beat.
'You wish for the pain to stop, little human?' Yes, creepy voice, just make it end.
'Permit me control of the vessel.' Fine.
It's been three days since you went missing.
Leslie had been the one to break the news, apparently, the day nurses went to check on patients during the shift changes and found you absent from your room. The nurse questioned Leslie whether you scheduled to be discharged during the night as soon as the senior entered the clinic for her shift. The answer was an immediate denial and panic. One phone call later, and the Bat-family were made aware.Â
CCTV footage was provided to them and showed you slipping from your bed, clad only in a hospital gown, and through the window, an unlucky blind spot of the clinic security footage, as they were unsure which direction you headed after. It completely confused your family as to why the hell you'd run away. Were you delirious from your ailment- were you being threatened- feeling neglected, did you hate them?
The first night was spent in bat costumes, searching the streets, interrogating the usual suspects for any hint of involvement, asking for favours from contacts. It all led to nowhere; it's as if you vanished off the face of the earth. The second day and night were spent the same way. Bruce tried to distract himself from all the possibilities of what could have happened to you by focusing on the investigation- trying not to imagine finally finding you in some dingy warehouse, face beaten beyond recognition, cold and still, the Joker's laugh echoing-
Jason's warm hand brings him back from the present. Bruce has been staring at the hospital footage of you for three hours at this point. He wipes the sweat from his brow, the tension is shoulders hunching them painfully. "We'll find 'em, but we ain't gonna do shit if you're exhausted; we need you at full capacity."Â
He knows Jason's right, the lack of sleep was going to do nobody any favours. Before he can argue, the rest of the family is also forcing him out of the batcave and to bed. Alfred's there to make sure he actually enters his bedroom and not his study to continue the investigation.
Bruce permits himself to rest a while, lying in bed. The silence settles with the silk sheets, and for the first time in years, Bruce cries. He just wants his kid back home; he'd never let you out of his sight again when he found you. He can't sleep, not like this. So he finds himself walking to your room.
It's a mess from your weeks of hell, in pain and being dismissed about it. The bed is unmade, the floor a mess, and the place smells of you and sweat and something that might be mango-scented oils. The room is undoubtedly a reflection of you. Unlike the rest of the house, which is decorated in sleek black-and-white gothic style, your room is bright. Your bed frame is yellow, and your sheets are burnt orange.
Your decor is a burst of sunset colours, and the walls are littered with pictures, drawings and posters. Your favourite TV shows and bands, there are pictures of you smiling beside people your own age that he doesn't recognise, your friends? You have a bookcase full of books- some he'd read, some he didn't recognise. There are awards on your shelves, a little Oscar statue for drama, a metal star award for reading, a medal for first place in long jump- he'd never seen any of them before.
There's a whole thick folder of atleast forty certificates, your very first from grade school about creative writing, progressing through to 'for asking good questions all week,' effort, learning, determination, 'football skills', working well, good behaviour, 'advanced reading', 'coming up with scientific theories and how to test them', 'ambition', scripts and picure pamphlets of the school plays and musicals (you'd been in eight- he'd never been to any of them), an acceptance letter for being student principal in middle school, choir letters- a concert tour to Italy that he'd signed off on and paid for but never fully read or realised.
There's a picture of you from kindergarten, and he stares at it. Your little cheeks, big round eyes, chubby hands holding up your mess of a painting proudly, your smile wide on your little face, and god damn it- he just wants his sweet baby back. He'll show up, he promises; it's not too late. You could still need him.
He falls asleep in your bed, your picture clutched to his chest.
It's on the fourth day that you show up.
You casually stroll downstairs to where the family is having a sullen breakfast. They pause at the sight of you- fresh, no longer gaunt, alive, sitting at the table like you haven't been gone for the better part of a whole week. Alfred freezes in the kitchen doorway.
You spread some jam on your toast. "Morning."
Dick drops his fork. Jason and Tim are looking at you, mouths agape; Damian's brows are furrowed in confusion, and Duke beside you is staring wide-eyed. Stephanie and Cass exchange worried glances.Â
You're taking a bite of your toast when Bruce stands and rushes to you, enveloping you in a massive hug, "Oh- hey, wow- watch the toast-"
"Watch the toast?!" Dick sputters at your blase words. "Where the hell have you been?" Damian demands. "I thought- we thought-" Stephanie blinks.
"We've been looking everywhere for you. You- you're not ill anymore?" Bruce cups your face, analysing and evaluating; he finds a healthy flush, a lack of those bruise-like eyebags from before, no fever. You seem perfectly fine, better than ever even.Â
"I've- uh. I've been around. Hah." Your voice sounds strained. "I'm fine, seriously."Â
"Around? Where? Answer me, clearly-" Bruce's expression becomes more suspicious and concerned.Â
"I said I'm fine. Would you lay off?" You extract yourself from his grip, getting up to return to your room.
Feeling you slip from his fingers again, a wave of panic washes over him, and Bruce moves to grab your arm. Your body suddenly moves by itself, turning your back to him to judo flip him over your shoulder. Your family gasps, jaws hanging open even further. It's a movement you have no control over, and you know who's responsible.
Venom! What the hell!? We're trying to be lowkey! 'He is what you would call an asshole who has neglected his spawn. I have no sympathy.' You're gonna get me caught!
Suffice it to say, being the teenage civilian you are, being able to judo flip your two-hundred-pound father is an impossible feat, which no doubt raises even more suspicion about where the hell you've been and what has happened to you. Bruce stares up at you from where he's on his back, winded, completely dumbfounded.Â
Alfred startles forward, "Master Bruce!-"Â
You run past your family, who are jumping to their feet and raising their voices in alarm, and out the closest window. What the hell else can you do when you're hiding a cannibalistic alien parasite in your head?Â
'Parasite?!' Sorry, symbiote.
Said symbiote is also responsible for the string of decapitated bodies that your vigilante family would soon find all over Gotham. You won't force them to make the decision to send you to jail if you never get caught by them. It's not like they'd be missing much in your absence anyway. They never did before.Â
'I'd miss you.' You're just saying that cuz you'd die without your 'perfect' host.
a/n | hi!! i'm so so grateful for all the support i've been getting recently. like i would never imagine people would actually read my avatar works so wifjefweijf đ i've also gotten a few requests and i'm so excited to work on those aswell!! also, neteyam is kinda ooc in this, but i think he's rlly funny in this so :,)
synopsis | neteyam says sky people kiss their close friends. you donât understand it, but you let him show you. you donât know what it means yet, only that you want more.
The wind sifted through the canopy above, weaving restless fingers through the vines that draped lazily from the thick limbs of the trees. Sunlight filtered in narrow golden columns, slipping across Neteyamâs shoulders as he crouched beside you, his braids falling forward, a shadow of amusement curled in the corner of his mouth. His eyes gleamed like the jungle after rain; bright, sharp, and watching you with an intensity that shouldâve burned. You were busy weaving, fingers threaded with fine strips of bark, tongue pressed between your teeth in concentration, completely unaware of how long he'd been watching you. He wasnât subtle, but youâd never looked up in time to catch the grin twisting on his lips, or the way his gaze softened when your brow furrowed just a little in thought.
âWhy do you always sit like that when you work?â he asked, voice low, teasing, with the kind of lazy inflection that meant he was trying to get under your skin. His tail swayed behind him, betraying his amusement.
You blinked up, frowning. âLike what?â
He leaned closer, his arm brushing yours, heat trailing over your skin. âLike your whole life depends on what your fingers are doing. Like if you make one mistake, the forest might fall apart.â
You rolled your eyes, but a smile tugged at your lips before you could stop it. âBecause I do not want to make a fool of myself. You know that.â
âYou could never be a fool.â He said it with ease, like a truth that needed no argument, but the way he looked at youâhead tilted, eyes liddedâwas a look akin to what mates give each other.Â
You missed it completely.
âIâm serious,â you huffed, scowling at the strand that slipped from your braid-in-progress. âThis is supposed to be for Tuktirey. I want it to be perfect.â
Neteyam made a soft sound, barely a hum, and sat beside you. His thigh pressed against yours, warm and solid, his skin smelling faintly of crushed leaves and sweat. âShe will love it,â he said. âEven if you tie all the pieces backwards. It is from you.â
Your fingers stilled. âYou think so?â
âI know so.â
It came without hesitation. Like he was already certain of every word you hadnât yet said. Like heâd spent moons learning the rhythm of your voice, the exact pitch of it when you doubted yourself. There were so many things he knew about you. How you tucked your hair behind your ear when you were nervous. The way your tail curled around your ankle when you were cold. That you never called him by his full name when you were truly angry with him.
But still, somehow, you didnât notice when he flirted.
He shifted closer, the curve of his mouth sharpening. âDo you want to know a secret?â
You turned to him slowly, wary but curious. âWhat kind of secret?â
His eyes glinted with mischief, teeth catching in the brief grin that flashed across his face. âOne from the sky people. My father told me. It is something they do when they are⊠very close.â
You tilted your head, shoulders tense, unsure if you were meant to feel wary or honored. âClose? Like mated?â
âNo,â he said, voice dropping, ânot always. Sometimes just⊠very good friends.â
âFriends do this?â
He nodded solemnly, though the corner of his mouth twitched like he was trying not to laugh. âYes. It is called⊠kissing.â
Your brow furrowed. âKissing?â
He leaned in. âYou press your lips to anotherâs lips. Soft. Maybe warm. It is not about touching bodies. It is⊠how they show trust. Care. It is not like the Naâvi ways. But it means something.â
You considered him carefully. âYou say they do this with friends?â
âVery close friends,â he repeated, his voice dropping even lower, smoky, touched with a sweetness that curled in your chest like the first flickers of a fire. âFriends who mean⊠very much to one another.â
He saw the hesitation in your eyes and reached for your hand slowly, reverently, like he was handling a wounded bird. His thumb swept the back of your knuckles. âWe are close, are we not?â
You blinked. âOf course we are.â
Neteyamâs smile widened just a breath, but there was no cruelty in it, only the soft swell of affection, fond and burning. âI have always known your heart. I see you. And I know you trust me.â
You nodded. âWith everything.â
The moment hung there, suspended between heartbeats. The wind didnât move. The forest seemed to hush, holding its breath. Your pulse beat heavy in your ears, not from fear, but from the strange warmth beginning to unfurl behind your ribs. You hadnât known Neteyam could look at you like that. Like you were more than bark-woven necklaces and careful hands. Like you were more than a friend.
Still, you asked, quiet but unflinching: âWhy do you want to do it?â
He didnât flinch either. His gaze didnât wander. âBecause you are important to me. I want to⊠show you. Not just say it.â
You stared at him, eyes narrowing slightly, trying to gauge if this was another game, another soft trick of his tongue, like when he teased you about your clumsy knots or your wild braids in the morning. But he was still, the kind of still that felt sacred, like he was baring something raw and rare.
âAlright,â you said, finally. Your voice didnât shake. âI trust you.â
Neteyamâs laugh was quiet, breathy, a sound that tasted like joy. He squeezed your hand, then guided you down until you both sat cross-legged, knees pressed together, your palms still joined. His hands were large, warm, and gentle, holding you with a care you hadnât noticed before, or maybe hadnât wanted to.
He brought his other hand to your jaw, fingertips brushing the skin just below your ear, and your breath hitched. His touch wasnât demanding. It was reverent. Careful. Like he was asking permission every step of the way.
âYou just⊠close your eyes,â he murmured. âLet it happen.â
Your heart stumbled, but you obeyed. Your lashes lowered. The forest behind your eyelids seemed brighter, painted in strange colors. You could feel every inch of him. His warmth, his breath, the slow rhythm of his thumb against your cheek.
When his lips met yours, it was soft, curious, like a question. His mouth was warm, and the press of it was light, but sure. You felt the world tilt, just slightly, like the ground beneath your legs had shifted.
He didnât move fast, didnât deepen it. He stayed there, close, his lips grazing yours like a whisper, like a vow. You exhaled through your nose, instinctively leaning into him, and the smallest, trembling sound escaped youâhalf a sigh, half a question.
Neteyam pulled back only a breath, his lips still barely touching yours. âDid you feel that?â he whispered.
You nodded.
âThat is how sky people show their hearts.â
Your eyes stayed locked on his mouth, the fullness of his lower lip, the way it glistened faintly where it had just touched yours. His breath fanned across your skin and you didnât lean back, didnât blink, barely remembered to breathe. The world around you had not changed, but it felt newly born, as if the trees stood taller and the light had melted gold across every leaf. It was your heartbeat that filled your ears, your pulse that echoed, a thrum against your ribs like distant drums. There was a strange pull in your chest, an ache both exhilarating and unknown, as though your body recognized something before your mind had named it.
His fingers tightened around your hand, with a firm kind of intimacy that grounded you like a vine anchoring into earth. Your breath fled your lungs in a stuttering exhale, and the small, involuntary giggle that escaped your mouth was light as air, startled and soft.
âSoâŠâ you tilted your head, eyes closing just slightly, your voice touched with curiosity, ââŠyour father did this with all his close sky friends?â
Neteyamâs expression fractured in real time. First, his brows lifted, the color visibly draining from his face in a rush of disbelief and horror, his mouth parting as if he meant to answer but hadnât yet found the words. The silence between you stretched taut, and for a moment, he only blinked, as if caught by a dart to the chest. But then his shoulders shook once, and he let out a shaky, unconvincing laugh.
âYâyes,â he managed, barely above a whisper. âAll of them.â
You gave a solemn nod, like you were weighing this new custom with the same reverence you gave the sacred rites of Eywa. âI see,â you said. âI think I understand now⊠why they do it.â
He gave a sound, half-strangled in his throat, and his eyes searched yours, frantic and unguarded. The lie hung between you like smoke, transparent but cloying, and he mustâve known how little you believed it. But your tone held no accusation, only a quiet, curious honesty, warm as the hand still nestled in his.
âWould youâŠâ he began, voice hushed. âWould you want to do it again?â
The humming sound you made was quiet but clear, the vibration of it rising from your chest with the ease of certainty. He exhaled, a breath that seemed to unspool all the tension from his spine, and without needing to be told, he moved.
He lifted his hand to your face, palm gentle against your cheek, fingertips tracing just beneath your eye with the caution of someone brushing pollen from a flower. You hadnât expected him to touch you like that, with a reverence usually reserved for prayer. His thumb rested against your jaw, and your lips parted slightly at the feel of it, a soft intake of breath betraying how much it affected you. He leaned in closer, until your noses brushed. The contact was tender, barely there, a subtle rub of bone against bone, warm and close and achingly gentle.
âMaâ yawne,â he whispered against your mouth, the words trembling on the edge of sound, caught between truth and confession. His voice was velvet, low and hoarse, shaped by the weight of something he hadnât dared to say before. You didnât ask what it meant. You only smiled, mouth curling beneath his, your breath warm as you leaned into the kiss he gave you.
This one was not shy.
Where the first had been a question, this was an answerâfull and certain. His lips pressed to yours with a quiet urgency, deeper, fuller, hungry in a way heâd tried to hide. His hand slipped from your cheek to cradle the back of your neck, holding you in place as he tilted his head, guiding the kiss into uncharted territory. Your breath caught in your throat, and your hands, once limp between you, rose on instinct to clutch at his shoulders, fingers curling into his skin like vines wrapping around stone.
Your bodies tilted inward, the space between you vanishing until his chest pressed to yours, his thighs bracketed against your knees. The heat of him soaked through every layer of skin, and your pulse drummed wildly where your heart met his, your stomach tightening with a deep, curling ache. He kissed you like he needed you to understand what his words couldnât say yet, like every press of his mouth was a piece of language, building a story only you could read.
When he finally pulled back, it was only by a breath, his mouth still brushing yours. His voice came ragged, his words shaped against your lips like a spell.
âRelax.â
Your whole body shuddered with the weight of that word. You hadnât realized how tightly youâd drawn yourself inward, how every muscle had gone taut with the effort of not dissolving. The way he said it. Soft, coaxing, protective, cut through your defenses. Your exhale was slow, trembling, and you melted beneath his hands, your weight pressing into him more fully. The kiss that followed was less urgent, but no less intense. There was trust in it now, not just curiosity, not just wonder, but a sense of giving in.
Neteyam made a sound in his throat, deep and low, like he hadnât expected the way you melted into him. His hand slid down your back, just enough to steady you as you shifted, your thighs sliding over his, bodies drawn together like branches in a storm.
âI did not think you would let me,â he murmured, forehead resting against yours as his breath fanned over your mouth. His eyes were still closed, lips still parted.
âWhy would you think that?â you asked softly, barely more than a breath, your voice threading between you. âWe are friends.â
He didnât answer with words. His silence wasnât awkward, wasnât heavy with guilt or uncertainty. His silence was controlled only by the last, fraying edge of restraint. He leaned forward, erasing the space youâd left him, lips closing over yours with a suddenness that stole your breath. This kiss was not shy. It was quiet, but insistent. A low-burning ember set against the skin, smoldering hotter than before. His breath came harder through his nose, warmer now, and the tremor that passed through his body wasnât subtle.
Your hand moved without thinking, splaying over his chest, your palm landing just above his heart. His skin was hot beneath your touch, his muscles taut, breathing ragged and uneven. He made a sound that was sharp, surprised, almost a growl, shook through his throat and into your mouth, and your body reacted before your mind could make sense of it. Your gasp was soft but clear, lips parting, and in that instant, he surged forward, tongue sliding against yours in a motion so smooth and shameless you whined into the kiss without meaning to.
Neteyam did not wait. His hands slid down your sides, fingers pressing into your waist as he pulled you fully into his lap, positioning you over his thighs with a possessiveness you had never seen from him before. His body was hot, his pulse thudding beneath your hand like a drumline, and when your hips settled against his, the moan he swallowed into your mouth vibrated through every inch of him. His hands moved freely now, no longer hesitantâone gripping your lower back, the other slipping up your spine, fingers brushing the knots of your necklace, the dip of your waist, the curve of your ribs. The noise that left him was low, pathetic, as if he couldnât contain the sensation of having you so close, so pliant, so willing.
Your tails flicked between you, brushing, curling, twisting in the chaotic rhythm of your bodies. His moved like it was alive with its own hunger, wrapping and twitching, a mirror of his building tension. Yours betrayed every spike of surprise, each involuntary thrill that coursed through you with every glide of his tongue against yours, every possessive pull of your body closer. Your breathing grew unsteady, helpless against the way his touch mapped you like a newly discovered land, like he wanted to learn every inch of you through fingertips and lips alone.
Neteyamâs hand slid up, into your hair, searching with purpose. His fingers caught the thick braid that lay over your shoulder, and he gave it a firm tug, sharp enough to jolt your attention. Your lips parted from his with a wet gasp, eyes wide, lips damp and swollen. You blinked up at him in dazed confusion, a sound barely escaping you. You didnât speak, but your expression asked everything: What is it?
He stared at you, lips parted, chest rising in quick, uneven heaves, his golden eyes darkened and wild. His mouth opened, the beginning of a thought taking form on his tongue, the truth curling just behind his teeth.
But before he could speak, the branches overhead rustled.
Not in the distant way of wildlife. Not in the idle, lazy way wind tousles the leaves. This was footsteps.Â
Neteyam froze.
The tension in his body snapped taut, like a bowstring drawn too far, and his entire frame locked beneath you. His hands went still. His eyes widened in alarm, lips still hovering close to yours, his breath caught like a trapped animal.
Neytiriâs silhouette slipped through the canopy.
The sight of her; tall, radiant, fierce, descended like cold water over hot stone, hissing through the air. Her presence was quiet but impossible to ignore, a gaze sharp enough to pierce bark and bone alike. She said nothing at first. She only stood, eyes moving slowly between you and her eldest son, face confused.
Neteyam reacted fast. Too fast.
His hands gripped your waist and lifted you off him in one fluid, practiced motion, depositing you onto the soft ground beside him as though your body had burned him. His posture straightened, jaw clenched, tail tucked tight around his thigh, ears snapping back flat in alarm. He looked every bit the warrior-in-training again, despite the rapid flush of color that still stained his cheeks, and the unmistakable wet shine on his lips.
Neytiri stared at you both, her brow arched, arms crossing over her chest. âWhat is this?â
You blinked at her. A beat passed. Neteyam looked one gust of wind away from fainting, and your own heart thudded high in your throat.
You smiled.
Sweet. Innocent. Like the question was about gathering berries or collecting beads.
âKissing,â you announced brightly, tilting your head. âWe were kissing!â
Neteyam made a noiseâa strangled, horrified groanâas his hands flew to his face, dragging down across his features in sheer disbelief.
LMFAOOOOOO i struggle with writing him so much but like i said he is such a funny character. just lying abt what his dad said.. ik what u r neteyam.
-`âĄÂŽ- neteyam x reader | TĂYAWN TRR â PANDORAâS DAY OF LOVE
a/n | in my mind, it's impossible for neteyam to break his composure. it's very hard for him to get flustered, so i wanted to write something where he is flustered :,) plus i love his and kiri's relationship together so so much, tuk too!!
synopsis | heartseed braids are a silent vow for TĂŹyawn Trr. neteyam has been practicing for weeks, trying to gather the courage to weave one into your hair. when you catch him, he can't hide his feelings anymore.
TĂŹyawn Trr arrived with the first warm winds of the season, carrying the scent of ripe fruit, flowering vines, and the dust of young heartseeds shaken loose from the forest canopy. Among the Omatikaya, the celebration was not marked by feasts or elaborate dances, but by intentionâquiet gestures that revealed what lived beneath the surface of oneâs heart. The People devoted the day to nurturing connection, offering gifts crafted with steady hands and honest breath. Songs filled the Home Tree from root to crown, drifting through the village like threads of gold that bound everyone in shared warmth.
Heartseeds played a central role in these offerings. The seeds, taken from the first blossoms of the year, symbolized new beginnings, unwavering focus, and bonds strengthened by choice rather than obligation. Hunters collected them carefully, never taking more than Eywa granted. Children braided them into bracelets for their closest friends. Elders wove them into small charms meant to guide loved ones through difficult seasons. Courting pairs offered one another intricate braids containing heartseeds threaded among thin coils of woven vine, each seed representing a thought, a memory, a hope for the future shared between them.
The act of braiding heartseeds required patience. Every twist of the vine demanded steady fingers and a centered spirit. A braid with scattered seeds signaled a wandering heart; one with balanced spacing carried the promise of deep regard. Among the People, few took the craft as seriously as Neteyam.
He sat cross-legged in the clearing now, sunlight slipping through the canopy to kiss his shoulders as he worked. A small pile of heartseeds rested on a leaf beside him, the delicate shells glowing faintly when touched by the light. His fingers moved with slow precision, weaving a slender cord of vine around each seed with an expression caught between intense focus and tender distraction. His tail curled lazily behind him, betraying the calm rhythm of his thoughts.
Several young children stood a short distance away, each holding a small bow nearly half their height. They were meant to be practicing basic stance and release techniques, yet their teacherâthe future oloâeyktanâseemed blissfully unaware of the chaos unfolding. One boy nearly shot an arrow straight into the roots of a tree rather than the straw target. Another girl kept lifting her bow too high, releasing arrows that arced uselessly toward the canopy. A third child was busy poking an ant line with the tip of her arrow.
Neteyam did not notice any of this.
His full attention sat in his hands, where the vine curved elegantly around the heartseeds, forming a pattern he had repeated so many times in secret that the motion had grown instinctive. Warmth gathered behind his sternum each time he threaded a seed into place. It steadied him, softened him, filled him with a quiet joy he tried very hard not to show. If any of the young ones saw the expression on his face, he would never escape their teasing.
A small shadow fell over him.
Neteyam blinked, startled out of his concentration. A young girl stood there with her arms crossed tightly over her chest, her bow dangling awkwardly at her side. Her nose scrunched in disapproval, and her tail flicked behind her with unmistakable irritation.
âNeteyaaaaam,â she scolded, dragging out his name with a dramatic whine only the very young could achieve. âWhy are you not watching us? I almost hit Peyo with my arrow! Twice!â
Neteyam straightened immediately, the braid dropping into his lap as guilt flooded his expression. âI am sorry, parultsyĂŹp (little loved one),â he said, clearing his throat quickly. âI was⊠only checking this cord. I thought you all had found your rhythm.â
The little girl narrowed her eyes at the half-finished braid. âYou are not checking. You are making a TĂŹyawn Trr gift.â
Neteyamâs ears shot upright in alarm. âNo,â he said too quickly, too firmly.
âYes,â she said, pointing an accusing finger at him. âYou are braiding heartseeds. That is for someone you care for. Very much.â Her chin lifted in triumph. âSo who is it? Is it LĂŹwut? She keeps sending you fruit.â
Neteyamâs face contorted with a mixture of horror and exhaustion. âNo, it is not LĂŹwut.â
âIs it Nari?â the girl continued, relentless. âShe said she would race you around the whole Home Tree if you asked.â
âIt is not Nari either,â he muttered, cheeks warming.
She stepped closer, eyes gleaming with mischief. âIs itââ
Neteyam lifted a hand quickly, silencing her with a desperate look. âFocus on your standing stance,â he begged softly. âPlease. I will help you in a moment.â
âYou will help us now,â she said, grabbing his wrist with her tiny hand and tugging with impressive determination. âWe cannot practice without you.â
Neteyam let out a long, defeated breath as he rose to his feet. His half-finished braid rested gently on the grass behind him, the heartseeds glowing faintly in the filtered sunlight. His gaze lingered on it for a moment longer than he meant to, the warmth returning to his chest.
The little girl noticed.
Her eyes widened, a smirk forming slowly on her lips.
âYou like them,â she whispered.
Neteyam nearly tripped over his own feet. The stumble lasted only half a heartbeat before he reclaimed his balance with the smoothness expected of someone of his caliber. His tail flicked once in embarrassment before he straightened his spine and cleared his throat sharply, willing composure back into his posture. A faint purple blush still colored the high bones of his cheeks, but he forced his voice into calm authority as he addressed the children.
âBack to position,â he instructed, gesturing toward the practice line with a firm hand. âYour feet must be grounded before you lift the bow.â
The little girl groaned, clearly not finished tormenting him. She dragged her feet dramatically as she returned to her place in the line, her pout so exaggerated Neteyam nearly sighed. He ignored the knowing sparkle in her eyes and resumed supervising, slipping easily into his role as teacher. His voice softened as he corrected their stances, demonstrating proper weight distribution, guiding tiny elbows into alignment, and adjusting the bows so they rested comfortably in each childâs grip.
The little girl continued to murmur under her breath, each comment tailored to poke at his fraying composure.
âYou blushed,â she whispered loudly.
Neteyamâs ear twitched.
âYou really like them.â
His tail stiffened.
âYou should give them your heartseed braid.â
He inhaled through his nose so slowly that even the trees felt judged.
Yet he remained composed. Mostly.
He knelt beside a small boy whose stance leaned too far forward. The boyâs bow quivered with each breath, and Neteyam gently steadied the childâs hands with his own. âYour strength comes from your center,â he said. âNot from forcing the shot. Root your feet like the tall trees. Feel the ground hold you.â
The boy nodded, repeating the adjustment with care. Neteyam smiled in quiet approval, pride warming his expression.
Voices drifted toward the clearing.
Footsteps followed.
Neteyam rose to his full height, prepared to redirect the children again, but his words died in his throat when he saw you approaching. You walked hand in hand with Tuk, who swung your joined arms happily as she chattered beside you. The sunlight caught in your hair, painting you in warm gold, and the easy curve of your smile sent a flutter through Neteyamâs chest that he tried very hard to suppress.
You waved with your free hand. âKaltxĂŹ (hello), Neteyam. Tuk and I are just returning from errands.â
âErrands,â Tuk echoed proudly, though she carried no baskets, no beads, not even a dried leaf to prove she had done any work. She looked entirely too pleased with herself, which made Neteyamâs suspicion rise.
He barely managed to force a greeting past the warmth rising in his throat. âKaltxĂŹ,â he said, the word softer than he intended. âI am glad you both returned safely.â
The little girl noticed your arrival before anyone else. Her eyes widened with triumphant delight, and she drew in a large breath that telegraphed her intention before the sound ever left herâ
âIT IS THEM! THEYââ
Neteyam reacted instantly.
His hand clamped over her mouth with the swiftness of a trained warrior, the movement graceful but firm. His expression morphed into an overly bright, painfully polite smile directed at you, the kind of smile that screamed I am perfectly calm; please do not notice the chaos behind me.
âForgive her,â he said, voice strained through clenched teeth. âShe becomes excited whenever we have visitors.â
The little girl squirmed beneath his hand, her tail whipping back and forth in indignation. Her muffled squeals crescended into high-pitched hums, and Neteyam tightened his grip slightlyânot rough, but pleading for her cooperation.
Your brows lifted slowly.
Tuk blinked once and then burst into giggles. âWhy is Neteyam hiding her face like that?â she asked innocently.
The little girl made a furious sound that suggested she would expose every one of his secrets the moment she was free.
Your laughter bubbled out, weaving through the clearing like a breeze. Neteyamâs face heated further, the blush rising even higher, though he hoped desperately you would mistake it for the sun.
His fingers slipped from the girlâs mouth as he straightened, regaining as much dignity as he could while she glared at him with betrayal painted across her entire face.
Your eyes lingered on himâsoft, curious, affectionate.
Your presence always did this to him, unraveling the careful composure he wrapped around himself each day, leaving him vulnerable in ways he did not dare name. His breath steadied only when he reminded himself that you were here, in front of him, looking at him with that warm curiosity that always softened his spine and loosened the weight in his shoulders.
Tuk released your hand the moment Neteyam freed the little girl, her tiny fingers slipping from yours as she rushed toward her brother. Neteyamâs expression melted into immediate tenderness, pride glowing across his face as he bent to catch Tuk in a tight embrace. The muscles in his arms flexed slightly as he lifted her briefly from the ground, her delighted giggles echoing in the clearing. He pressed his forehead to hers, a gesture filled with familial affection. âGo on, my tsmuke (sister),â he murmured. âFetch your bow. You will join the others today.â
Tuk nodded so vigorously her beads clicked together. She scurried off toward the storage alcove, humming a cheerful tune, leaving you and Neteyam in a slow-growing quiet that stretched warmly between you.
Neteyam returned his attention to the group of young trainees, slipping effortlessly back into the role of mentor. His voice carried easily across the clearing as he issued instructions, adjusting their stances one by one with gentle touches and encouraging guidance. His movements possessed the fluid assurance of a trained warrior, yet his tone held the patience of an older brother who understood the value of fostering confidence rather than fear.
You stepped closer until you stood shoulder to shoulder with him. The closeness stirred a flutter beneath your ribs, and the faint scent of forest leaves and sun-warmed earth drifted from his skin. He tilted his head slightly in your direction, acknowledging your presence without losing focus on the children.
âWe were not truly running errands,â you said softly, watching the boy whose bowstring trembled under nervous fingers. âTuk wanted to help me choose TĂŹyawn Trr gifts⊠for everyone.â
Neteyamâs eyebrow arched with deliberate slowness, the corner of his mouth lifting in a teasing curve. âFor everyone?â he echoed, directing a girlâs elbow downward into proper alignment. âThat is very generous. I hope Tuk did not convince you to gift the entire clan.â
âShe tried,â you admitted with a quiet laugh. âI managed to keep her focused.â
His smirk deepened, warm amusement shading his features. âYou handled Tuk for an entire morning and returned with all your limbs. I am impressed.â
Your elbow nudged his arm lightly, earning a soft chuckle from him. His attention remained on the children, but the glow in his eyes signaled that your presence made the task easier, not harder. He watched the little ones release their arrows, offering praise when a shot landed near the center and encouragement when a child faltered.
âYou know,â he said as he guided a boyâs grip with steady hands, âTĂŹyawn Trr gifts carry meaning. You must have thought carefully about each one.â His tease slipped in subtly, his tone playful rather than probing. âSo⊠what did you choose for me?â
Heat crept across your cheeks. âI cannot tell you yet,â you said, trying to sound stern but failing to hide the grin tugging at your lips. âIt is a surprise.â
Neteyam hummed in acknowledgment, though his eyes flicked to you with unmistakable curiosity. His tail swayed with faint amusement, betraying his interest more clearly than words could. âA surprise,â he repeated. âThat word is dangerous. It can mean many things.â
âYou will like it,â you promised quietly.
His breath hitched. Not visibly, but enough that you noticed the subtle rise in his shoulders and the slight pause in his movements. He schooled his expression quickly, slipping back into calm authority as he corrected another childâs stance, yet you saw the warmth beneath his composure. His pride softened into something tender whenever he spoke to you.
âI look forward to it,â he said at last, his voice low enough that only you could hear. âWhatever it is.â
Your heart kicked suddenly against your ribs, sharp and bright, as if it wanted to leap toward him. The warmth in your cheeks spread quickly, and a light giggle escaped you before you could stop it. The sound felt unguarded, airy, and honest. Neteyamâs responding smile deepened with visible satisfaction, the corners of his eyes tightening with quiet fondness.
Tuk returned in a burst of energy, her braids bouncing as she ran to join the other children. Neteyam welcomed her back with a nod and resumed teaching, his posture straightening with familiar authority. He guided the group smoothly, adjusting each childâs stance with gentle hands, encouraging them with soft praise when they wavered. You watched him from a few steps away, a serene peace settling over you. The sight of himâfocused, patient, and warm never failed to anchor you. He belonged here, among the young ones, nurturing their confidence with a steady presence that radiated safety.
His break came after the children loosed their last set of arrows, each bow lowered, each face flushed with exertion and pride. Neteyam walked toward you, rolling his shoulders as he shook the tension from his arms. He settled beside you, close enough that your elbows nearly brushed.
âYou were saying?â he asked, his voice softer now that he could focus solely on you.
You turned to him, lifting your chin slightly. âI told you what I chose for you will remain a surprise,â you said, unable to hide your smile. âBut you never answered my question.â
He tilted his head. âWhich question?â
âWhat did you get me for TĂŹyawn Trr?â
Neteyam froze.
His inhale faltered, barely a twitch of his chest, but enough for you to notice. His pupils widened a fraction before he blinked rapidly, as if trying to recover composure that had slipped through his fingers. He opened his mouth to answer, maybe even ready to offer a half-truth that would buy him time, when the little girl, the very same one who discovered him earlier, took her chance.
âHe made aââ
Neteyamâs voice shot over hers with the urgency of a warrior spotting a charging palulukan.
âA very practical gift!â he blurted, words tumbling out too fast, too loud, too forced to sound remotely believable. His hands lifted in a frantic gesture, palms held stiffly as if pushing the air itself away from the truth. âYes, very practical. Useful. For⊠daily needs. You know. Practical needs.â
The clearing fell silent.
All the children stared.
Tukâs eyebrows shot upward, her mouth hanging open.
The little girlâs face contorted into a fierce glare as she wrenched her hands onto her hips. She looked like she intended to throw Neteyam into the nearest tree.
Your hand rose to your mouth as laughter burst out of you, genuine and delighted. His weirdness, his panic, the way he tried to maintain dignity while obviously crumblingâit was adorable in a way that warmed your chest from the inside out.
Neteyam shifted his weight, ears twitching downward, the blush on his cheeks deepening until it nearly matched the vibrant berries that grew near the hometree roots. He tried to salvage the moment with a strained smile, though the effort only made him look more flustered.
âI⊠have many useful things to offer,â he added stiffly, as if that clarified anything.
Your laugh grew brighter.
The little girl muttered loudly, âYou are a terrible liar,â before stomping away to retrieve more arrows.
Neteyam pressed his fist to his forehead in mortified defeat.
Night settled over Hometree with a softness that lulled the forest into a rhythmic hush. The glow of passing insects drifted lazily through the open canopy, their lights flickering across the woven walls like drifting stars. Inside the Sully familyâs space, Neteyam sat cross-legged on a woven mat, shoulders curved slightly forward as he focused intently on the heartseed braid in his hands. Moonlight pooled at his knees, illuminating the vine cord and the carefully spaced seeds threaded into the weave. His expression carried the weight of concentration, softened by a quiet, restless affection that he could not hide even from himself.
Each heartseed in his palm reflected a memory of you; your laugh at dusk, the warmth of your encouragement, the curve of your smile when he teased you. His fingers trembled slightly every time he pulled the vine taut. The braid mattered. Every detail needed to be perfect, because perfection felt like the only offering worthy of what he felt for you.
The curtain of woven reeds shifted gently behind him.
Footsteps padded across the floor with the familiar rhythm of a hunter whose presence soothed rather than startled. Neteyam did not try to hide his work. His hands continued moving slowly through the braid, though his ears flicked upward at the quiet sound of his mother entering.
Neytiri approached with a smile already formingâsoft, amused, touched by nostalgia. The expression deepened when she took in the sight of the heartseeds scattered across the mat and her eldest child hunched protectively over a half-finished braid.
âMaitan (my son),â she murmured gently. âYour focus is strong tonight.â
Neteyam lifted his head, offering her a shy smile that held both embarrassment and pride. âSaânok, (mom)â he greeted. âI am trying to finish this before the morning.â
Neytiri lowered herself gracefully beside him, her movement fluid enough to barely disturb the mat. Her eyes gleamed with recognition as she studied his handiwork. Her tail curled loosely around her legs, settling comfortably as she leaned closer.
âIt has been many seasons since I watched anyone braid heartseeds with such devotion,â she said, her voice warm with memory. âYou place each seed carefully. The spacing speaks clearly.â
Neteyam felt heat rise across his cheeks. âI want it to be balanced,â he replied quietly. âThe braid must show intention. A wandering pattern would⊠misrepresent my feelings.â
Neytiriâs smile widened, blooming into a proud curve. She brushed her fingers lightly over the braid, tracing the vines without disturbing them. âYou learned well. Your spacing is even. Your knots are secure. Only your tension varies.â
âMy tension?â
âYes,â she teased, tapping his wrist gently. âYour hands tighten when you think too much about the one you are making it for.â
The blush on Neteyamâs cheeks deepened until it warmed the tips of his ears. His hands froze over the braid, suspended as if Eywa herself had called him still. âIâMother, I am notââ
âYou are,â she said, laughing softly. âI have braided many heartseed cords in my life. I know the hands of one who cares deeply.â
Neteyam lowered his gaze, unable to fight the flush that crept lower into his throat. His motherâs insight always cut through him with disarming precision; she saw truths before he dared speak them.
Neytiri reached for one of the loose heartseeds, rolling it gently between her fingers. The tiny shell glimmered faintly in the moonlight, reflecting a blue shimmer across her palm. âYour father attempted a heartseed braid during our first TĂŹyawn Trr together,â she said, amusement brightening her features. âHe nearly tied all the seeds to one end of the cord. The braid looked like a lopsided fruit hanging from a branch.â
A quiet laugh escaped Neteyam, soft and reluctant. âThat bad?â
âOh, worse,â she replied with a grin. âJake could not braid to save his life. He used too much force. His knots were uneven. One broke entirely when he tried to tie it into my hair.â Her eyes softened with fondness, her gaze drifting to a memory shining warm in her chest. âBut his hands trembled with sincerity. His face was full of hope. He wanted to honor me even if his skills failed him. It was⊠endearing.â
Neteyamâs expression gentled, the edges of his embarrassment smoothing into something thoughtful. âYou kept it?â
Neytiri nodded. âOf course. Gifts born from honest feeling carry meaning, no matter how imperfect.â She nudged his shoulder affectionately. âYour braid is far more skilled. Yet the meaning remains the same. Your heart sits in each seed.â
Neteyam inhaled a slow breath, settling his hands again over the cord. He resumed weaving, guided by her presence, her wisdom, and the memory of your smile. His fingers moved with renewed steadiness, every knot pulled with care rather than anxious force.
Neytiri watched him for a long moment, pride radiating from her like warmth from a fire. âWhoever receives this,â she said softly, âwill understand how deeply you see them.â
Morning light filtered through the dense canopy in long, dappled beams, casting shifting patterns across the forest floor. Neteyam and Kiri sat together on a fallen log softened by years of moss and wandering roots. The air carried the scent of damp soil and fresh pollen. Kiri leaned forward slightly, her hair falling over her shoulder while Neteyam worked patiently through a cluster of loose strands, threading a heartseed braid into the side of her hair. His fingers moved with steady precision, tugging the vine with just enough tension to secure each seed without discomfort.
Kiri watched him through the corner of her eye, amusement pulling at her mouth. âHow did you manage to convince Loâak to cover your duties this morning?â she asked. âHe does not even cover his own, let alone yours.â
Neteyam huffed a laugh under his breath. âI made a bargain with him.â His tone carried the shame of a man who had bartered with a wild creature and barely survived. âHe wanted my bow. The new one I carved from the wood at the center of the Hometreeâ
Kiri gasped dramatically. âYou traded your bow for a morning off? You must be desperate.â
âI did not trade it,â Neteyam corrected quickly. âI told him he could use it for one hunt. Only one.â His expression soured in memory. âHe nearly ran out of the village with it before I finished the sentence.â
Kiri burst into laughter, her voice echoing through the trees like a cascade of wind-chimes. Neteyamâs own smile deepened as he continued working through her hair, though his fingers slowed slightly, savoring the moment of peace. Kiri often filled the forest with this kind of laughterâbright, untamed, full of life. Being around her made confession easier, even the unspoken pieces weighing down his chest.
Kiri nudged him with her knee, still smiling. âYou truly are hopeless when you care for someone. You would offer your entire weapon rack if it meant one hour alone to braid gifts.â
Neteyam rolled his eyes, though affection softened the gesture. âI am not hopeless. I am⊠focused.â
âFocused,â Kiri repeated, raising an eyebrow. âIs that what we call it now?â
He flicked a bead at her forehead. She yelped and swatted his hand away, though her grin returned instantly.
âYou speak a great deal for someone who becomes flustered every time Spider smiles at you,â Neteyam said, matching her tone with practiced precision.
Kiri froze for a heartbeat, her ears tilting backward in betrayal before she shoved him hard in the shoulder. âDo not say such things,â she hissed, her cheeks warming. âSpider isâSpider is kind. That is all.â
Neteyam laughed softly as he steadied himself on the log. âI never said he was not. You two spend enough time together to earn the clanâs attention.â
Kiri jabbed her elbow into his ribs, but her smile betrayed her embarrassment. âYou are fortunate I do not toss you from this log.â
âI would land gracefully,â he said with exaggerated dignity.
âYou would land on your face,â she shot back.
Their laughter intertwined, rising through the forest and drifting toward the treetops. The breeze shifted, rustling the leaves above them as if the trees themselves leaned closer to listen. Kiriâs expression gradually softened, the teasing fading from her eyes as a quieter emotion surfaced. She looked at her brother fully now, taking in his posture, the careful hold he kept on the braid, the way his fingers moved with purpose rather than restlessness.
Her voice lowered. âI am glad,â she said, sincerity threading through each word. âYou deserve someone who sees you. Every part of you.â
Neteyamâs hands paused over her braid. His breath caught for a moment, subtle but noticeable. The forest filled the silence with birdsong and distant rushing water, yet the weight of Kiriâs words anchored the world in place.
âYou carry the clanâs future on your shoulders,â she continued. âYou carry expectations, duty, peacekeeping, leadership. You forget you have a heart beneath all that.â Her gaze softened even further. âI am glad you found someone who brings that heart forward.â
Neteyam lowered his eyes, his lashes shadowing the blush warming his cheeks. The truth of her words pressed against his ribs, both comforting and frightening. âI hope I am worthy of them,â he murmured.
Kiri reached up, placing her hand over his for a single heartbeat. âMa âTeyam,â she whispered, âyou are worthy of far more than you allow yourself to believe.â
His breath steadied, and he resumed the braid with a gentler touch. Kiriâs laughter bubbled warmly from her chest, light and melodic, her amusement punctuated by the soft sway of her shoulders. She leaned away slightly, removing her hand from where it pressed against him. âIt is refreshing to see you flustered,â she teased, her eyes bright with mischief. âYou always pretend nothing unsettles you, but Tuk told me everything that happened during training yesterday.â
Neteyam let out a long, dramatic sigh that faded into a reluctant laugh. âTuk should not speak so freely,â he muttered, though the smile tugging at his lips betrayed his fondness. âShe thinks embarrassment builds character.â
âIt builds honesty,â Kiri corrected, nudging him with her elbow. âAnd yours needed a little shaking.â
The forest responded to their laughter. Soft gusts stirred the canopy, sending leaves rustling like a distant chorus. Atokirina drifted into the clearing, glowing softly as they descended in slow spirals around the siblings. Kiri lifted her face instinctively, her eyes closing for a brief moment as the seeds of Eywa hovered near her braids and shoulders. Neteyam watched without surprise; Eywa often touched Kiri in many ways, and he had grown accustomed to seeing the forest answer her presence.
Kiri parted her lips, prepared to tease him again, but her words dissolved the moment she heard rapid footsteps crashing through the underbrush. Her head snapped toward the sound, eyes widening in recognition.
Neteyam stood halfway from the log when you emerged from between the trees.
You burst into the clearing with wild energy, covered nearly head to toe in streaks of dried mud and fresh earth. Leaves clung to your calves, dust coated your arms, and a smear of dark soil stretched across your cheek where you had clearly wiped sweat away without looking. Despite your disheveled appearance, your smile stretched brilliantly across your face, radiant and triumphant. Your chest rose and fell with exhilaration, as though you had sprinted a great distance without pausing.
You lifted a piece of woven clothing triumphantly in your hand, gripping it as though it were a sacred relic.
âNeteyam!â you nearly shouted, your voice echoing between the tall trunks.
Neteyam jolted upright as if struck by a jolt of electricity. His posture shot from relaxed to rigid in an instant. His first instinct was to hide the braidâanything to prevent you from seeing the half-finished heartseed cord nestled in Kiriâs dark hair. His hands flew behind his back so quickly it startled the atokirina into fluttering higher through the air.
Kiri watched his panic with unabashed delight, her smirk blooming into a wicked grin. âOh, this is good,â she murmured under her breath.
Neteyam ignored her entirely. His eyes stayed fixed on you, wide and bright, his expression split between alarm and awe. Your smile stole the breath from his lungs before he could muster a proper greeting.
You stepped forward eagerly, still panting lightly from the run, and Neteyam swallowed hard as mud and sunlight and exhilaration wrapped around you like a second skin.
He had never seen anyone look so alive. Your eyes glimmered brighter than the atokirina swirling above, and your ribs lifted with every exhilarated breath as though joy itself filled your lungs. Neteyam froze under the full force of you, unable to decide whether to stare at your glowing smile or the wild curls of your hair clinging to your forehead from your run.
You turned briefly to Kiri, still breathless. âKaltxĂŹ, Kiri!â you said, beaming at her before your eyes narrowed with sudden curiosity. You leaned in, focusing on her hair, and noticed the delicate vines woven into her locks. The braid was fresh, its heartseeds evenly spaced, glowing faintly with a warm sheen.
A loud gasp burst from your lips. âWaitâNeteyam, were you braiding a heartseed braid into her hair?â The words tumbled out with rising panic, sharp and fast. âIs thatâdid youâare youâwas thatâ?â
Neteyamâs mouth opened, the beginnings of a denial forming on his tongue, but he barely managed a single breath before you cut him off.
âNevermindthat!â
The syllables collided so quickly they became one, and you darted forward, closing the distance between you and Neteyam in three quick steps. He straightened, every muscle in his shoulders tightening as you thrust the piece of cloth into his hands.
Your excitement radiated like heat from a forge. You spoke rapidly, words pouring from your lips in a cascade.
âI flew to the Tipani clan this morningâthe wind-traders were with them, and I knew they would only stay a short while. I had to go quickly or I would have missed them, so I took NĂŹwopx and flew straight across the plains without stoppingâwell, I stopped once because she tried to chase a yerik herd but that is not the pointâanyway, I traded my most prized possession.â Your eyes gleamed with pride rather than regret. âI traded it for this cloak. For you. Because you lost yours at the Metkayina clan and complained about it for three moons. Surprise!â
Kiri smothered a laugh behind her hand. Your rambling never failed to delight her, but it was the look on her brotherâs faceâopen, unguarded, utterly stunnedâthat softened her smile. She stood quietly, watching you for a moment, her gaze warm with understanding. Eywa guided her in subtle ways, and she felt the nudge now, urging her to give you and Neteyam space for the truth blooming between you.
Her steps retreated soundlessly into the forest, leaving the two of you alone beneath the quiet watch of atokirina drifting like pale stars above the clearing.
Neteyam did not move even after Kiri vanished among the trees. He stood rooted in place, the cloak stretched between his fingers as though it were woven from starlight rather than cloth. The fabric was rich, dyed in deep indigo and patterned with subtle markings only Aranahe weavers knew how to create. The threads glimmered faintly with embedded mineral dust that shimmered under the filtered sun.
He stared at it for so long that a silence fell over the clearing, heavy with unspoken emotion.
His thumbs brushed slowly across the material, tracing the texture with reverence. His chest rose, not with the breath of a warrior, but with a quiet awe he had no strength to hide. The gift hit him harder than any arrow or blow he had ever taken. You had flown across the plains. You had traded what mattered most to you. You had done all of it without hesitation because you thought of him.
His voice, when it finally came, sounded unsteady, shaken loose from a place deeper than words usually reached.
âFor me,â he whispered, almost afraid to believe it fully. âYou did this⊠for me?â
You laughed breathlessly, your chest still rising from your earlier sprint. âSrane (yes), of course for you.â The answer came naturally, as if the idea of doing anything but giving it to him made no sense at all.
Neteyam did not respond at first. He remained frozen where he stood, the cloak cradled in his palms like a sacred heirloom.The rising breeze tugged softly at the loose strands of his hair, but he did not move. Every part of him was utterly still except for the slight tremor in his fingers.
Your legs wobbled beneath you from the run, so you lowered yourself onto the moss-covered log, exhaling heavily. âHappy TĂŹyawn Trr, by the way,â you said, brushing dirt from your knees. âI probably should have said that before shoving a cloak into your hands.â
The words earned a faint curve of a smile from him, though his eyes did not lift from the gift.
His voice came quieter than before, wound through with awe and disbelief. âWhy did you do all of this?â His gaze rose slowly, searching your face like it held a riddle he had never been taught to read. âFlying so far. Trading what mattered to you. All for me.â
You scratched the back of your neck, your cheeks warming despite the cool breath of the forest shadows. âWell⊠the little girl in your training group told Tuk that you were practicing heartseed braids.â Your lips twitched. âShe said it was for me.â
Neteyamâs entire body went rigid.
A single heartbeat passed, stretched thin and fragile between you.
His face crumpled with disbelief as he dragged his hands down over his features. âGreat Mother, that child,â he groaned. âHow could she tell Tuk? How could Tuk tell you?â A distressed whine escaped him, low and genuine. âI should have known. Skxawng⊠I am a complete skxawng.â
His ears drooped and lifted in frantic cycles, caught between humiliation and panic. âI cannot believe she revealed it so easily. I must have been obvious. Eywa, I sounded like Loâak, did I not?â His voice dropped to a whisper of horror. âThat is the worst part.â
Your giggle broke the tension instantly, soft but bright. You tried to hide it behind your hand, but Neteyam caught the sparkle in your eyes and pressed his lips together in resignation.
He walked toward you with slow steps, the cloak still folded in his arms. The last traces of his panic faded, replaced by something steadier, deeper. Each step closed the space between you more fully than words ever could. When he lowered himself onto the log beside you, the wood dipped gently under his weight, drawing your hips closer. The warmth radiating off his body reached you immediately, brushing across your skin like the first breath of dawn.
His voice softened into sincerity. âIrayo (thank you),â he said quietly, holding the cloak against his chest before loosening his grip to show the fabric once more. âThis gift carries your time, your strength, your sacrifice. You flew across great distance, risked storms, bartered with traders⊠all so I would not feel the loss of my cloak.â
The pads of his thumbs drifted along the cloth, slow and reverent, as if reading every thread for your fingerprints.
He turned his head toward you, his expression open in a way usually guarded behind responsibility. The glow of the forest reflected in his eyes, deepening their gold into molten amber. âI do not know how to speak the fullness of what I feel. You have given me more than a cloak. You have shown me that my heart was not misguided.â
Your breath caught quietly.
His knee brushed yours with the faintest pressure, yet it grounded you more than the earth beneath your feet. His tail curled loosely behind him, betraying the rising storm of emotion he kept carefully controlled. His voice dropped lower, threaded with tenderness that made heat bloom low in your stomach.
âYour giftâŠâ He paused, swallowing once. âIt makes me feel chosen.â
The confession flickered between you, warm and raw.
The distance separating your shoulders felt impossibly small, yet your bodies leaned closer still, drawn together by a gravity neither of you resisted. Your breath mingled with his, warm and unsteady, carrying the faint sweetness of ripe fruit and the deeper undertone of forest air. His eyes held yours with such fragile longing that your pulse began to drum beneath your skin, rising to meet the rhythm of his own.
You let the air settle before speaking, drawing in a steadying breath as your fingers curled nervously into your knees. âNeteyam,â you murmured, meeting his gaze without wavering. âI care for you. Deeply. More than I ever meant to.â The admission warmed your cheeks, yet relief washed over you, light and freeing. âI have cared for you for a long time. I only hoped you felt the same.â
His reaction struck you like sunlight breaking through clouds; swift, bright, and uncontrollable. A smile unfurled across his face, wide enough to soften every sharp line of his features. His eyes gleamed with unrestrained joy, golden and bright, swallowing your breath entirely. The expression he wore felt like a sunrise blooming only for you.
He leaned toward you without hesitation, drawn forward by pure instinct. His forehead tipped toward yours, his nose brushing lightly against your cheek, his lips hovering close enough that your breath caught. âMa yawne (my beloved),â he whispered, voice full of warmth and awe, âI have waited many moons to hear you say those words.â
His intentions were clear, overflowing with affection he had carried in silence far too long. His lips hovered a fingerâs width from yours, patient yet trembling with desire.
You leaned back with a giggle, placing your palm against his chest to halt the forward momentum. âNot yet,â you teased, your voice still breathless. âBraid my hair first.â
Neteyam blinked, utterly thrown. A breathy âahâ escaped him before he rolled his eyes skyward in dramatic resignation. âYou stop me at the moment I have wanted most,â he groaned, though tenderness softened every syllable. âVery well. Come here.â
You grinned triumphantly and shifted your body, settling yourself on the forest floor between his legs. His thighs framed your hips, warm and steady on either side of you. The position drew a low, unguarded inhale from him, one he triedâand failedâto disguise with a controlled exhale. His hands hovered for a moment above your hair, as if seeking permission.
You relaxed your shoulders, leaning back slightly until his knees touched your lower back. âGo on,â you murmured.
His fingers sank into your hair with breathtaking care. He parted the strands slowly, smoothing them with gentle strokes that sent tingles dancing across your scalp. Every movement of his hands mirrored the tenderness in his heart. The forest whispered around you both, wrapping you in a hush.
Your voice broke the silence in a soft question. âWhy did you decide on heartseed braids? For me, I mean.â
Neteyamâs fingers paused briefly, the vine draped across his knuckles catching a sliver of moonlight. His breath grazed the top of your ear before he spoke, his tone low and earnest.
âThe heartseed carries intention,â he said. âIt marks the beginning of a bond chosen freely. A braid woven with these seeds holds more than beautyâit holds meaning. Memory. Promise.â
Your pulse fluttered.
He resumed braiding, threading a heartseed carefully into place near the top of your braid before continuing. His fingertips brushed your nape lightly, sending warmth pooling down your spine.
âYou bring calm to my spirit,â he continued softly. âWhen my duties weigh heavily, your presence settles the storm inside me. When the forest grows loud, your voice brings clarity. When I doubt myself, you look at me as if I am worthy of every hope the People place upon me.â
His hands moved with increasing steadiness, each twist of the braid reflecting the surety returning to his voice.
âI chose heartseeds because they represent the truth in my chest.â His breath warmed your cheek. âEach seed marks a moment where I realized my feelings for you were not fading. They were growing.â
Your fingers tightened around your knees, warmth blooming fully through your chest.
âYou deserve a gift that carries my heart,â he whispered, weaving another seed into place. âSo I braided one.â
Your breath trembled, overcome by the tenderness in his words. The truth in them wrapped around your ribs like a warm vine, holding you steady while your heart beat wildly inside your chest. Neteyam finished the braid with careful fingers, securing the final knot near the base of your skull. His hands lingered there for a lingering moment, palms warm against your neck as if he wanted to memorize the shape of you beneath them.
He shifted behind you, knees brushing your lower back as he leaned forward. His fingers slid along the line of your jaw, coaxing your chin upward until your gaze rose to meet his. The world narrowed to the amber warmth of his eyes, deep and luminous beneath the dappled light filtering through the leaves.
Those eyes carried a confession without words. A confession woven from longing and reverence. Devotion flickered in their depths, steady and unhidden. A vulnerable hope lingered beneath the surface, glowing softly like bioluminescence in still water. Every unspoken promise he had held inside, every moment he had swallowed his feelings for the sake of discipline shined back at you through those eyes. It felt like witnessing the sunrise after a long night, full of gentle warmth and the certainty of dawn.
Neteyam held your face with both hands, thumbs tracing upward along your cheekbones as if preparing a sacred offering. He leaned down, reversing the angle of your bodies, his breath brushing your lips before the kiss ever arrived. The shift created an upside-down meetingâyour head tilted back, his head dipping forwardâa perfect inversion that made the moment feel suspended in time, held delicately in Eywaâs palm.
His lips touched yours with aching slowness.
The kiss began as a whisper, the faintest pressure of soft warmth meeting your mouth. His breath trembled against your lips, carrying the taste of crushed fruit and forest air. He paused there, barely touching, savoring the moment he had dreamed of across countless nights. His hands slipped from your cheeks to cradle the sides of your neck, fingers spreading along the curve of your throat with reverent gentleness.
The kiss deepened gradually. Neteyam pressed more fully into you, sealing your mouths together in a tender, deliberate motion that sent a shiver climbing your spine. His lips moved with patient hunger, steady and warm, exploring you with the care of a warrior handling a sacred relic. The pressure remained feather-light, yet filled with unmistakable devotion, as if he feared overwhelming youâeven now, when your hands had already risen to clutch his wrists in silent encouragement.
A quiet sound escaped you, half-laugh, half-sigh, carried by joy rather than nerves. Your lips curved into a smile mid-kiss, unable to contain the happiness flooding your chest. Neteyam felt your smile against his mouth and released a soft chuckle of his own, breath warm and bright as it brushed your lips.
His voice threaded between the next kiss, low and teasing against your skin. âAlways smiling,â he whispered, lips grazing the corner of your mouth. He kissed you there, slow, firm, and savoring. âYou make it difficult to be serious.â
Your giggle shook through your whole body, and he swallowed the sound with another kiss, deeper this time. His nose nudged your cheek as his lips claimed yours again with growing confidence. The tenderness remained, but a subtle boldness seeped through, a certainty born from your earlier confession. His hands slid to your waist, grounding you, pulling you closer as he kissed you in slow, unhurried waves that left you breathless.
He drew back only a fraction, your lips brushing still, your breaths mingling in the small space between. His forehead pressed lightly against your temple, steadying himself with the contact. His voice came out rougher than before, thick with emotion that trembled beneath the surface.
âI have waited so long to taste your lips,â he murmured, brushing a stray braid behind your ear. âDo not pull away again unless you wish for my heart to break.â
Your fingers tightened around his wrists, and he leaned back in for another kiss, slower and deeper, savoring every second your mouth yielded to his.
The moment stretched until the forest itself seemed to hush around you.
Neteyam finally pulled back just enough to see your face clearly. His thumbs stroked along your jaw, reverent, trembling slightly from the raw intensity of his feelings. His eyes held yours with unwavering certainty.
âI promise you this,â he said softly, voice steadying with each word. âAs long as your heart calls for mine, I will answer. Always.â
when neteyam died, in afaa Neytiri is seen wearing his cloak, so i thought it would be nice for neteyam to get a new cloak LMFAO
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
He repeats this truth silently when the smoke from the lowlands creeps up into the high ridges, carrying the heavy, sweet scent of burning wood and charred moss. He is the firstborn son of the Oloâeyktan, a warrior sworn to protect the survival of his people, and every action he takes is anchored to that singular duty. His mother, Neytiri, carries the scars of a past where the sky people tore their old home to ash while the Great Mother remained silent, offering no salvation to her fallen children. When the world shattered, it was his father, Jake, who bridged the gap between the RDA and the desperate remnants of the Omatikaya clan, ensuring they had weapons, medicine, and power. To Neteyam, the Alliance is a necessary spine of steel that keeps his family upright in a hostile world, a pragmatic choice made by leaders who refused to lie down and die.
Other clans call them traitors, whispers of their cruelty echoing through the deeper rivers of Pandora, but Neteyam dismisses the judgment as the naivety of the weak. What choice did his mother have when the old trees burned? The world changed, and the Omatikaya changed with it, trading ancient prayers for the cold efficiency of supply lines and automated rifles.
The forest floor crackles under his heavy footsteps, a sharp contrast to the silent treading of the victims running through the underbrush. Yellow light dances across his skin as the surrounding village burns, the air thick with the suffocating stench of kerosene and scorched foliage. His fatherâs human associates call these pacification actions, necessary sweeps to clear out hostile elements that threaten the expansion of the mining sectors. Neteyam watches a pair of Omatikaya warriors overturn a storage basket, scattering dried fruit into the dirt before dragging a chest of refined tools toward the extraction transport. A sense of detached calm settles over him; this is simply the tax of progress, the price another clan must pay because they chose to resist the future his father is building.
He moves deeper into the haze, the assault rifle slung across his chest clicking against his ceremonial necklace. His mind drifts to the training drills scheduled for the next morning, wondering if his brother Lo'ak will finally master the tracking patterns his father insisted upon. It is a mundane thought, a meditation on family dynamics while the world around him screams in agony. He does not see the cruelty in his actions, only the execution of a necessary strategy, a routine patrol through a dying settlement that failed to adapt to the new order.
A sharp, fractured noise breaks through the crackle of the fires, catching his attention.
It is a high, fragile sound, a young child weeping beneath the collapsed framework of a woven canopy. Neteyam turns his head, his ears twitching toward the source as a second voice filters through the smoke, low and frantic, murmuring desperate words of comfort to quiet the youngin. His instincts flare, the trained hunter overriding the distracted son as he shifts his weight, sliding past a burning pillar of timber to investigate the debris.
The weeping stops instantly when his shadow falls over the gap.
Neteyam lifts his weapon, the black barrel clearing the smoke just as he forces his way through the hanging vines. His breath hitches, his fingers freezing against the cold metal of the trigger guard.
You stand in the narrow space between two fallen logs, your teeth bared in a snarl, a heavy hunting bow pulled back to its absolute limit. Your eyes blaze with a mixture of terror and lethal intent, fixed entirely on his chest. Behind your legs, a small child cowers, clutching at your wrap with trembling hands.
He has never known a moment of stillness like this. His life is a sequence of orders, patrols, and survival, but looking at you, the gears of his world grind to a violent halt. You are beautiful in a way that terrifies himâlike a wild, breathtaking force that looks like Eywa herself took form within the wreckage.Â
A strange, treasonous thought blooms in the quietest corner of his mind. For a single, fleeting heartbeat, he imagines an entirely different existenceâone where the old forests never burned, where his family never struck their pact with the sky people, and where he might have met you under the shade of an uninjured canopy. He envisions a life free from the weight of the Omatikaya crest, free from the coldness of the RDA rifles, where he could simply exist in the warmth of your gaze rather than its terror. It is a phantom future, a beautiful impossibility that makes his throat tighten with a sudden, suffocating grief for a life he never even knew he wanted.
"Pey (wait)," Neteyam says, the word slipping past his lips in a low, placating murmur. He drops his gaze to your hands, consciously relaxing the muscles in his arms as he begins to lower the barrel of his assault rifle toward the ash-covered earth. He genuinely believes, with a naive desperation that surprises him, that he can speak to you, that he can offer safety, or perhaps just buy a few more seconds to look at you before the world tears you apart.
The bowstring releases with a wooden snap.
The illusion shatters instantly. Pain explodes through his right shoulder, a violent, tearing force that violently drives him backward into the dirt as the iron tip buries itself deep into his flesh. A guttural gasp escapes his throat, his fingers instantly losing their grip on his weapon as his back hits the forest floor.Â
Through the sudden, white-hot blur of agony, his vision swims, but he forces his eyes to track your movement. The child cries out in panic, a sound that is immediately swallowed by the roar of the surrounding flames. You do not hesitate for a fraction of a second; you scoop the small form tightly against your chest, turning on your heel to sprint directly into the blinding white smoke of the burning valley, leaving the firstborn son of the Omatikaya bleeding alone in the ash.
You thought yourself a fool.
The heavy iron-reinforced bars of the enclosure press cold against your bare shoulder blades, the metal smelling sharply of sulfur and old rust.Through the vertical slats of your cage, the world opens up into a nightmare of black rock and jagged stone, a village built directly into the shadow of the smoking volcano. Yurts made of thick, treated animal hides cling to the volcanic terraces, their surfaces dark with soot and oil. Bleached bones, cracked predator skulls, and jagged woven totems rattle against one another in the hot updrafts, hung from every lintel and post like warnings to the dead.
The sight that truly freezes the blood in your veins is the presence of the sky people's machines. Great, metallic dragonflies with spinning black rotors sit crouched upon the leveled stone platforms, their dull gray hulls bearing the sharp, angular markings of the RDA. Human personnel in heavy tactical vests move between the Na'vi warriors, trading metal crates and long, black rifles as if they belong here among the trees and the magma.
You truly were a complete fool for letting even a single spark of hope flicker in your chest during that desperate run through the burning brush. Your mind replays the image of your parents standing before your home, bows drawn against your enemy, their bodies falling into the ash before you could even scream for them. There had been no time to process the loss, no quiet space to mourn or scream into the wind. Your chest feels entirely hollow now, a dry cavity where your heart hammers like a trapped bird, and you find yourself wondering if you even possess the capacity to weep anymore.
A shuddering sniffle escapes your nose despite your numbness. You blink rapidly, forcing back the burning tears that threaten to obscure your vision as you tighten your arms around your younger brother's small, trembling body. He has finally collapsed into a fitful sleep against your lap, his chest rising and falling in uneven, ragged jerks. His tiny fingers remain tightly knotted into the coarse fabric of your waist wrap, seeking a security that you know you can no longer provide.
Nothing explicitly cruel has happened to the two of you since the hands closed around your throat in the forest, dragging you out of the smoke. After the capture, they shoved both of you into the dark, vibrating belly of one of those metal flying beasts, the terrifying roar of the engines drowning out your brother's frantic screams. When the machine touched down on the volcanic rock, heavy hands dragged you out, escorting you through the crowded village with the muzzles of tactical rifles pressed firmly between your shoulder blades. Your brother wept until his voice cracked into a hoarse whisper, his young mind fully understanding the reputation of the people who now held his life in their hands. He knows what the Omatikaya are. Every child in the river valleys knows the stories of the clan that traded their connection to the Great Mother for the weapons of the sky people.
The rumors always drift through the outer forests like a foul wind, whispers of how the Omatikaya systematically absorb the remnants of the villages they break. They take the survivors to swell their own numbers, forcing them into submission until the old ways are entirely forgotten. The tales of those kept as property are far worse, spoken only in low murmurs around dying campfiresâstories of proud hunters stripped of their names, forced to labor in the heavy sulfur mines until their skin sloughs off from the acidic dust. The old women used to whisper about the young ones, the survivors who were kept merely for the pleasure of the high-ranking warriors, their bodies broken to serve the desires of men who no longer recognize the sacred bond of the True People.
A sharp, pained cry tears itself from your throat before you can stop it. You instantly slam your palm over your mouth, your teeth biting hard into the flesh of your hand to stifle the sound, your eyes darting down to ensure the sudden noise hasn't disturbed your brother's fragile slumber.
"Keep your mouth shut, rat!"
The harsh unintelligible shout comes from the perimeter of the enclosure, accompanied by the dry, metallic clack of a rifle bolt being pulled back. One of the RDA sentries stands a few paces away, his face half-hidden by a strange mask, his eyes glaring at you with utter indifference as he raises the barrel of his weapon toward your chest. You stare back at him, your jaw tight, your body trembling with a volatile mixture of fury and absolute helplessness. You desperately wish you possessed the reckless bravery required to scream a curse back at him, to spit at his feet and curse his lineage, but the sight of the sleeping child in your lap keeps you pinned to the stone floor in silent compliance.
The sky above the volcanic peaks has deepened into a bruised, violet twilight while you sat lost in the dark maze of your thoughts. Hours must have slipped away into the smoke, the temperature dropping slightly as the sun dips below the horizon, though the ambient heat from the magma vents still keeps the air stiflingly warm. You look around the small perimeter of the iron cage, forcing your mind to analyze the structure, desperately searching for a loose bar, a weak weld, or a blind spot in the guard rotation that might offer a path to freedom. The effort feels utterly pointless; the camp is alive with activity, the distant chatter of warriors shouting over the crackle of cooking fires filling the air, and it is entirely clear that no rescuer is coming to find you in this fortress of ash.
Your intense focus on the iron floor prevents you from noticing the figure approaching the cage until his long shadow falls directly across your legs.
You jerk your head upward, your muscles instantly locking in terror as you recognize the tall warrior standing on the other side of the bars.Â
the very man you shot through the shoulder back in the burning ruins of your village. Your sudden, violent flinch rouses your brother from his sleep, the small boy letting out a whimpering cry of pure fright as he scrambles backward against your chest, his eyes wide as he stares at the towering Na'vi.
The man does not look angry. He does not wear the snarl of a warrior seeking vengeance for his wound, nor does he carry the cold malice of the guards patrolling the terraces. He looks remarkably relaxed, his posture easy as he leans slightly against one of the structural wooden posts beside the cage. His right shoulder is tightly wrapped in clean, white medical linen, the fabric stark against his deep blue skin. In his left hand, he holds a wooden tray containing several strips of dark, dried meat and a hollowed-out gourd filled to the brim with clear, cool water.
He stands perfectly still in the twilight, his eyes fixed on your face with that same intense, unblinking focus that had frozen him in the forest, watching your heavy breaths as you press your brother firmly behind your back.
You blink rapidly at him, your eyelashes catching the fine grit drifting from the volcanic peaks. The silence between you stretches punctuated only by the distant thrum of an RDA chopper blades idling on a lower terrace. A wave of cold dread washes over you as the silence deepens.Â
Is he here to end you? To make your younger brother watch the final strike as retribution for the arrow currently binding his shoulder in bandages? You shrink back against the iron bars, your spine pressing hard into the unyielding metal until the rivets bite into your skin.
Neteyam notices the subtle retreat.
A slow smile spreads across his lips, but it holds no warmth, curving with a cruel, mocking edge that makes your stomach drop. He drops his weight, crouching down until his face is exactly eye level with yours on the other side of the thick iron slats, the movement fluid despite the heavy bandage anchoring his right shoulder. Up close, the details of his skin are jarring. The thick, dark blue of his complexion is dusted with fine gray ash, yet the sharp crimson war paint stretching across his cheekbones remains perfectly intact, uncracked and pristine despite the chaos of the raid. Strands of braided hair frame a sharp, angular visage, and various polished bones and carved wooden tokens clink softly against his chest, suspended by fine leather cords. His heavy loincloth rests low on his hips, secured by a tightly woven, wide cummerband that accentuates the lean, dangerous power of his frame. What catches the flickering orange light of the camp firesâand what terrifies you the mostâare the heavy metal studs piercing both of his ears, a glaring mark of the sky peopleâs influence woven directly into his flesh.
She looks at me like I am a monster, yet she is the one who left iron in my flesh.
The Omatikayan prince doesn't seem to mind your intense, terrified scrutiny. He clears his throat, the sound low and raspy from the ambient smoke, and speaks with an eerie, casual ease, his tone mimicking the lighthearted banter of old friends meeting on a forest path.
"Are the two of you hungry?" he asks, his voice smooth, completely untethered from the horror of the burning village he left behind.
No response comes from the cage. You lock your jaw, your fingers gripping the fabric of your brotherâs wrap so tightly your knuckles turn a pale, bloodless blue. Beside you, the young boy buries his face completely into your side, his small shoulders shaking as he stares at the crouching warrior with wide, fluid eyes.
Neteyam lets out a loud, booming laugh that echoes off the iron enclosure, the sound rich and vibrant, completely out of place in the grim twilight of the volcanic camp. "Where was all this silence when we met in the brush?" he asks, leaning an inch closer, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Where is the fire that guided your hand when you drew that heavy bowstring back?"
Your skin pricks with a sudden, volatile heat at the mockery. The raw grief and terror in your chest morphs into a sharp, burning annoyance, a desperate spark of the defiance that had driven you to defend your family in the ruins.
"What do you want from us?" you bark out, your voice cracking slightly but carrying enough venom to make his smile falter for a fraction of a second. "Who are you?"
The warrior offers no answer to your demands. Instead, his left hand moves with deliberate slowness, sliding the dark wooden tray through the narrow gap beneath the bottom iron bar. The rich, savory scent of dried hexaped meat and fresh water immediately cuts through the sulfurous air. Almost instantly, a loud, betrayal of a rumble echoes from your brotherâs empty stomach. The boy makes a instinctive move forward, his small hand reaching out toward the tray, but your arm shoots out like a whip, snapping across his chest to pin him back against your torso.Â
Your eyes glare down at the meat; the food could easily be laced with something to break your spirit, or worse, a slow poison meant to dispose of the weak.
Neteyam raises a single non-existent eyebrow at your fierce resistance, his gaze tracking your defensive posture before shifting entirely to the trembling child behind you. The cruel smirk fades from his face, replaced by a sudden, unexpected mask of patience as he softens his voice, addressing the boy directly.
"It is not poisoned, âevi (little one)," Neteyam says softly, his tone shifting into a gentle, reassuring murmur that catches you completely off guard. "Your tsmuke (sister) is brave, but you need your strength. Eat. My family does not waste food on the dead."
The sudden display of kindness catches you completely off guard, the stark contrast in his behavior leaving you momentarily stunned. Your brother, driven by the raw desperation of hunger and the soft cadence of the warrior's voice, looks past your arm, a tiny, tentative smile touching his lips as he steps forward and grabs a piece of the dried meat, tearing into it with famished hunger. Neteyam lets out a low, satisfied hum at the sight, his eyes tracking the boy's movements before slowly rising to lock onto your face once more, his body remaining coiled in that low crouch.
"And what of the tsmuke?" he asks quietly, the bars the only barrier keeping his sharp features from pressing into your personal space. "What is your name?"
You press your lips into a thin, stubborn line, tearing your gaze away from his to look at the dark, smoking peak of the volcano behind him.
The silence does not deter him. Neteyam leans forward, his chest nearly brushing against the cold iron slats, his breath warm against your skin as he forces you to feel the sheer gravity of his presence. "You can hide behind your silence for now," he whispers, his voice dropping into a dark, silken promise that sends a shiver straight down your spine. "But I have many ways to make a captive talk. Some are painful. Some are much more... intimate."
The heavy subtext hangs thick in the air between you, the weight of the rumors regarding the sex slaves crashing into your mind with terrifying clarity. Fear overrides your pride, and you rudely splutter out your name, the syllables sharp and clumsy as they leave your dry throat. "What do you want with us?" you demand again, your voice shaking despite your best efforts to maintain a veneer of strength.
Neteyam simply stands up in one fluid, towering motion, the casual grace of his movement emphasizing the massive height difference between you. He looks down through the bars, his golden eyes holding yours for one final, lingering heartbeat.
"I wanted to see the woman who managed to break my skin," he says softly, a small, enigmatic smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "I am Neteyam."
Without another word, he turns on his heel, his long tail sweeping across the dark volcanic ash as he walks away into the bustling shadows of the camp, leaving you shivering in the cold iron cage.
âNeteyam has a crush!!â Tuk chanting and teasing him, bouncing up and down on her heels as she clings to his arm.
It is a completely inappropriate setting for Tuk to be teasing him. A few yards away on the stone dais, Neytiri is currently sacrificing yesterdayâs captives, the ones who did not surrender to the Omatikaya vanguard during the raid. The heavy, copper stench of blood fills the air, mixing with the sulfurous fumes rising from the volcanic fissures. With cold, practiced precision, his motherâs blade flashes in the firelight as she cuts off their kuruâs, severing their connection to the world before ending their lives. Agonized screams ring out across the plaza, echoing off the black rock faces, but the gathered crowd stands completely unphased.Â
Neteyam rolls his eyes and fake pouts at Tuk, his left hand reaching down to ruffle her dark hair in an attempt to keep her quiet. Beside them, Kiri stands with her arms crossed over her chest, chewing on a piece of dried reed while trying desperately not to laugh at his obvious discomfort. Neteyam places a hand directly over Tukâs face, gently pushing her away as she continues to muffle her singsong teasing against his palm. He glances over his shoulder, looking for any sign of his brother, but Loâak is nowhere to be seen, likely sulking about the lower hangar decks after getting reprimanded by their father earlier.
His family found out how he took some food to you and your brother yesterday night; word travels fast among the guards. Kiri had immediately cornered him by the weapon racks, asking with a sharp, mocking grin if he was keeping you as a pet. Neteyam had merely shrugged it off then, offering a vague answer about evaluating a potential laborer, but now, watching the execution blade drop again, he is certain he has to keep you. He cannot let you end up on that stone altar.
Whoops and cries ring out throughout the village as another dissident falls, Neytiri lifting her blood-stained knife to the dark sky while cutting off another kuru. Neteyam blinks against the rising smoke, and for a terrifying, sudden second, his mind plays a trick on him, imagining the broken body on the altar as yours. A cold spike of adrenaline hits his chest, wiping the feigned amusement entirely from his face.
Neteyam suddenly walks off, his abrupt movement surprising Tuk and Kiri as he leaves them near the edge of the crowd without a word of explanation. His jaw clenches as he strides past the glowing embers of the central fire pits, his long tail twitching with tightly coiled tension. He stops beside the head perimeter guard, a burly warrior scarred from old battles with the reef clans. Neteyam fixes him with a hard, unyielding stare, his voice dropping into a low, commanding tone that leaves no room for debate. He orders the guard to take a detachment, bring you shackled directly to his personal yurt, and send your younger brother to live with the rest of the orphaned clan children in the communal longhouses.
Neteyam doesnât stay to personally escort you, he has much more pressing matters to attend to. His father requires his presence at the secondary fuel depot where the RDA technicians are mounting heavy machine gun pods onto the newly arrived Samson helis. But as he walks away from the screaming square, the heat of the magma vents warming his back, he thinks to himself;Â
He's a good man.Â
Giving you a second chance at life, and you get to serve him instead of bleeding out on his mother's stone altar.
One. Two. Three. Four.
You count the seconds because it is the only thing left in your head that the Omatikaya havenât touched yet.Â
By the time the flickering oil lamp in the corner burns down to a thick, sputtering sludge of grease, the number in your mind has stretched into a monstrous, heavy weight. Twenty-eight thousand, eight hundred seconds.Â
Eight hours.Â
For eight hours, you have been pinned to the perimeter of Neteyamâs yurt, your knees dug so deep into the dirt floor that the coarse weave of the animal fur has printed a raw, crisscrossed pattern into your skin.
Your fingers are bleeding. The tips of your nails are torn back, weeping thin, dark lines of blood into your palms from where you have spent hours frantically trying to pry, scrape, or break the heavy iron shackles binding your wrists. The metal remains entirely cold, laughing at your efforts with every dull clink. You refused to sit on the plush sturmbeest furs stacked neatly near the center of the structure; touching anything that belonged to him felt like a betrayal of the dead. You wouldnât dare step toward the heavy leather entry flap either. Through the gaps in the hide walls, you can hear the low, monotonous murmuring of his personal guards, their heavy tactical boots shifting against the loose volcanic gravel outside.
Your throat is a ruined, burning desert. Your voice died hours ago, raspy and fractured from the desperate, futile screaming you did when they dragged you through the camp. Your eyes feel like sandpaper, completely dry now, the tear ducts exhausted from watching your younger brotherâs small form get swallowed up by the crowded darkness of the communal longhouses. You fought so hard. You bit, kicked, and tore at the guards until they left deep, purple bruises blooming across your ribs and forearms, but they still separated you. The memory of his terrified face, his small fingers slipping from yours, is an indelible scar on your mind.
You squeeze your eyes shut, leaning your forehead against the cold iron links, your breath coming in short, jagged catches. Huuuuh... ahhh... The air in the yurt feels impossibly thin, thick with the heavy scent of woodsmoke, old gun oil, and the dry, suffocating musk of the volcano.
A sharp scrape breaks the silence.
The leather flap lifts, and Neteyam steps into the space. The ambient light from the village fires catches the sharp red paint across his high cheekbones, the crimson lines completely unmarred by the ash of the day. You instantly lock your muscles, a wild, reckless impulse flaring in your chest to charge him, to swing your heavy iron cuffs directly at his temple. But the slow, knowing smile that traces his lips tells you he is expecting exactly that. He stops just inside the threshold, his golden eyes dropping to trace the dark, sticky blood coating your fingers. He doesn't move toward you. Instead, he simply lets out a heavy, exhausted sigh, his broad shoulders expanding as he stretches his arms over his head.
He moves with a casual, maddening indifference, completely unbothered by the captive bleeding in his corner. He unbuckles his wide, intricately woven waistband, tossing it onto a wooden storage chest before beginning to unpack his daily gear, laying out spare ammunition clips and a hunting knife with meticulous care.
The sheer normalcy of his movements baffles you, suffocating you. You want to speak, to scream a curse, but the words tangle in your throat. Your thoughts are a muddled, frantic maze of grief and terror until your lungs refuse to cooperate. The walls of the yurt seem to cave inward. Your chest heaves violently, a sudden, terrifying panic seizing your throat as you begin to hyperventilate, your breath rattling in your chest like dry leaves. Hah... hah... nnh... You twist your wrists frantically against the iron, the links clanking in a manic, echoing rhythm as you try to escape the sudden lack of air.
Suddenly, the space in front of you vanishes.
Neteyam is there, his massive form towering over you before he drops into a swift, heavy crouch. He doesn't offer a single word of comfort. His large, hand shoots forward, his thick fingers locking firmly around your jaw with an unyielding pressure that forces your face upward. Your entire body heaves against his grip, your eyes wide and wild as you look at him. He simply stares back, his golden eyes cool, steady, and utterly immovable.
You hate how the sheer solidity of his hold grounds you. You hate that your ragged breathing slowly begins to even out against your will, forced into submission by the rhythm of his own chest. You stare at his sharp features, hating the symmetry of his face, hating the heavy metal piercings glinting in his ears, and hating the absolute power he holds over your existence.
Neteyam watches the furious snarl curl your upper lip, his grip remaining steady on your jaw. The cold, analytical look in his eyes shifts, softening into a dark, mocking amusement as a small smile returns to his lips.
"Good girl," he murmurs, his voice a low, vibrant rumble that vibrates through the narrow space between your faces.
You instantly recoil, twisting your neck violently to break his hold, but his thumb merely slides across your lower lip, tracing the sharp line of your teeth with a terrifyingly casual intimacy. For a split second, you consider biting down, sinking your teeth into his blue flesh until you taste his blood, but the cold promise in his eyes stops you dead.
You open your mouth to demand answers, but Neteyam cuts you off before a single syllable can form, clearly having no desire to listen to your protests. He lifts his left hand, raising two long fingers directly between your eyes.
"You have two options before you," Neteyam says, his tone dropping into a flat, businesslike delivery that freezes the blood in your veins. "Listen carefully. First, you stay here, in this yurt. You serve me, you keep your mouth shut, and your tsumkan (brother) stays safe, fed, and protected among the other children while he learns our ways. He will live a good life."
He pauses, his fingers twitching slightly closer to your face.
"Or, you can choose the second path," he continues softly, his eyes narrowing into twin slits of pure predator focus. "You can keep fighting me. If you do, I will drag you out to the plaza tomorrow at sunrise. I will take my own bow, and I will put an arrow through your heart while your little tsumkan sits in the front row and watches you bleed into the ash. Your choice."
height. He steps away toward his sleeping mats, his back completely turned to you, not looking back at your curled form even once
You look down at your hands, your vision swimming slightly as you stare at the dark, drying blood smeared across your knuckles and the inside of your wrists. The weight of his ultimatum hangs in the hot air of the yurt, pressing down on your chest until the temptation to simply collapse into the dirt feels overwhelming. But the image of your brother's face keeps you pinned to reality.
You clear your throat lightly, the sound dry and scraping like gravel against stone. âWill he really be okay?â
Neteyam doesnât turn around. He simply lets out a low, vibration of a hum from deep within his chest, his hands smoothing down the surface of a woven blanket as he prepares his bedding. "He will be," Neteyam states smoothly, his tone devoid of any malice but carrying the absolute weight of certainty. "He will remain perfectly fine, provided he follows the orders of the longhouse matrons and does not inherit his sister's fondness for iron."
A wave of profound relief washes over you, so intense that it makes your limbs feel weak, the tight knot of terror in your stomach loosening just enough to let you draw a full breath.Â
You almost want to cry again, the hot prickle of tears burning behind your eyelids, but you fiercely blink them back and straighten your spine, forcing your shoulders back as you attempt to anchor yourself. You must be strong for him. If your brother behaves, if he stays strong enough to endure this place for a little more time, maybe you will be able to find a flaw in their perimeter, a weak link in their sky-people alliances, and get the two of you out of this volcanic fortress alive.
You feel Neteyam staring at you now, his head turned slightly so that a single eye catches the dim oil light, watching your silent recalibration with a cold, detached curiosity. You think he is completely twisted, a monster wrapped in the skin of a savior, but you wouldnât dare to utter the thought aloud while your brother's life hangs on his whims. A dark, simmering desire for vengeance sparks in the center of your chest, a vow that you will make him pay for every drop of blood spilled in your village. If you are going to survive here, you need to play his game, but you will do it on terms that remind him exactly who you are.
You look directly into his golden gaze, your voice steadying as you lift your chained wrists toward him. "Replace these shackles with rope," you demand quietly, the defiance in your eyes matching the sharpness of your words.Â
"Metal is poison to the skin, a corruption of the sky people, and I aim to please Eywa even while I am trapped in the dark."
Safe to say he did not replace your shackles.
Safe to say he didnât do much at all. To your utter surprise, Neteyam merely let out a loud, booming laugh that rattled the low framework of the yurt, the sound rich and vibrating with a genuine amusement that felt like a slap across your face. He turned his back on you without another word, sliding his frame beneath the thick sturmbeest blankets of his sleeping mat, closing his eyes as if he hadn't just handed you a death sentence wrapped in a choice. He fell asleep with an ease that made your stomach twist into a tight, volatile knot of fury. He had absolutely no concern that you would try to end his life while he drifted off, no fear of the broken captive bleeding in the corner of his floor. You wanted to do itâyou stared at his bare throat for hours, imagining the weight of your iron cuffs crushing his windpipeâbut the cold reality of your situation kept your heels pinned firmly to the rug.
You were not stupid, and he certainly wasn't dumb enough to think you could miraculously slip through the heavy iron loops without a key. Your hands were bound tightly, the cold metal locked fast against your skin, and more importantly, he knew the singular truth that anchored you to this mountain: you would never, under any circumstance, attempt to flee this camp without your brother.
Sleep remained a distant, impossible luxury. You fought against the heavy droop of your eyelids with a desperate, frantic energy, your muscles locking every time the wind rattled the leather flaps of the yurt. You watched the rhythmic rise and fall of Neteyam's broad shoulders in the dim, amber glow of the dying oil lamp, your chest tightening with the suspicion that he wasn't actually asleep at all. Deep down, you knew he was merely pretending, playing a cruel game of cat and mouse, waiting for you to make a reckless move just to prove how entirely helpless you were against his strength.
When a sickly, grey dawn finally began to bleed through the gaps in the hide walls, Neteyam was already gone. The mats where he had lain were cold, the blankets folded with a neat, military precision that felt entirely wrong for a Na'vi warrior. Your body throbbed with a dull, agonizing ache, your spine stiff and your knees swollen from hours of sitting in a cramped, defensive position against the hard earth.
Directly in front of your feet sat a dark wooden tray. It held a fresh gourd of water and a small bowl of cooked grains mixed with yellow fat, the steam rising softly in the cool morning air. You did not touch it. You stared at the food with a fierce, stubborn defiance, your jaw clenching as you ignored the sharp, painful twist of your empty stomach. Part of you refused out of pure pride, a silent strike against the man who claimed to own your days, while another, darker part of your mind whispered that the bowl was laced with something meant to make you compliant, a trick to break the final remnants of your will.
Alone with the steady thrum of the camp outside, your thoughts finally drifted to the question that had been hollowing out your chest since the raid.Â
Why did Neteyam decide to keep you?
Nothing logical came to your muddled mind. You were a stranger from a shattered river clan, an enemy who had driven an iron tip deep into his right shoulder. It made no sense for a random warrior to pull you from the execution lines unless his motives were entirely rooted in malice. He kept you to ensure your torment, a slow, calculated revenge for the wound you had given him in the forest. He wanted to watch you wither in his corner, to see the pride bleed out of your eyes until you were nothing more than a ghost shuffling through his yurt. You knew your time in this small space was limited, and if you didn't construct a plan to locate your brother and breach the perimeter soon, the volcano would swallow both of you entirely.
Another realization began to take shape amidst your panic, a detail from the previous night that made your skin turn entirely cold. When Neteyam had forced the meat into your cage two days ago, he had murmured that his family did not waste food on the dead.
Who exactly was his family?
Loâak could tell Neteyam was in a good mood.
The morning fog still clung heavily to the roots of the mangrove trees along the riverbank, carrying the sharp, humid scent of damp moss and wet silt mixed with the distant, greasy odor of aviation fuel from the northern outpost.Â
Rather than Neteyam carrying his usual matte-black assault rifle slung across his chest, he walked with a lighter, more rhythmic step, armed only with a longbow and a quiver of heavy arrows forged from the obsidian glass of the volcano itself. The dark, polished wood of the bow gleamed faintly under the damp canopy. He was even humming a low, repetitive tune under his breath, a traditional hunter's melody that his mother used to sing before the old world broke, as they scouted the outer perimeter surrounding the river tribe they had invaded a couple of days ago.
Loâak stopped by a massive, moss-covered root, shoving his hands onto his hips as he let out a loud, dramatic sigh that cut right through the morning birdsong. He rolled his eyes so hard his head tilted back. "You are acting like a total skxawng (idiot), bro," he muttered, his tail flicking a sharp arc through the ferns.
Neteyam snickers at that, his ears twitching backward as he glances over his uninjured left shoulder, a wide, easy grin splitting his painted face. "Why canât I just be happy, little brother? The weather is clear, the perimeter is secure, and the sky people are keeping to their sectors."
"It is gross," Loâak retorts, his lips curling into a look of pure disgust as he steps over a rotten log, his heavy boots sinking slightly into the mud. He points a finger accusingly at Neteyam's chest. "You get one good shag from a captive, and suddenly you are walking through the brush like a FwĂ€kĂŹwll (mantis plant). It is pathetic."
Neteyam raises his non-existent eyebrows, his steps faltering for a split second as a look of genuine confusion replaces his easy smile. He stops in a small clearing where the morning sun pierces the thick leaves, casting long, golden bars across the damp floor. He adjusts the leather strap of his quiver against his uninjured shoulder, his jaw tightening slightly. "What are you talking about?"
"Gossip travels fast through the lower terraces," Loâak says, a mocking smirk beginning to replace his annoyance as he circles around Neteyam, enjoying the sudden shift in his brother's posture. "The perimeter guards said you had a screaming, biting piece of baggage dragged straight into your yurt last night. Everyone knows you have a slave now."
A sudden flash of heat hits Neteyam's cheeks beneath his crimson war paint. He is quick to shake his head, his fingers tightening around the grip of his obsidian bow as he steps forward to close the distance between them, his voice dropping into a sharp, defensive whisper. "She is not my slave. You do not know what you are talking about, skxawng. She is simply living within my quarters, performing necessary duties and serving the household. It is an administrative arrangement."
Loâak lets out a barking laugh that rouses a flock of small forest birds from the canopy above, his shoulders shaking with absolute amusement. "An administrative arrangement? Right. She is basically your pet. You kept her like a stray hexaped you found in the brush."
"She is a person, not a pet," Neteyam says, his voice losing its lighter tone completely, his ears flattening against his braided hair as he tries to maintain his composure.
She has too much fire in her blood to ever be a pet, but my brother does not need to understand the way she looks at me.
Loâak is far too busy laughing to notice the genuine flash of irritation in his older brother's eyes. He leans against a high fern trunk, wiping a mock tear from his eye as his chuckles slowly subside into a low, amused hum. Once he finishes laughing, his expression shifts into something a bit more curious, his gaze tracking the tight line of Neteyam's shoulders.
"It is just very unusual for you," Loâak says, his tone turning casual as he kicks a loose pebble into the flowing river water. "You are not really the type to be sadistic or interested in keeping a broken captive around just to look at them. That is usually more of Kiriâs thing. Kiri basically has Spider wrapped around her little finger, treating him like a lost monkey she can command whenever she pleases. But you? You usually just follow orders and clear the field."
Neteyam immediately turns on his heel, deliberately continuing his walk down the river path to change the topic, his long strides forcing Lo'ak to hurry to keep pace. He does not like what his brother is implying, the suggestions making a strange, uncomfortable weight twist deep within his stomach.
Sure, he thinks you are very pretty.Â
He had spent half the morning patrol remembering the exact shade of your eyes when you glared at him through the iron bars, the fierce, unbroken curve of your jawline as you spat your name at his face. He is incredibly interested in you, far more than he has ever been in any of the compliant, quiet women within the Omatikaya inner circles. He likes the raw, dangerous fight left in your spirit, the way you look like you would gladly cut his throat if given half a second of freedom. Plus, Neteyam honestly felt he needed a change of things around his quarters; the repetitive cycle of drills, tactical briefings with his father, and the cold efficiency of the RDA operations had left his days feeling dry and uniform. Having your volatile energy filling the quiet corners of his yurt felt like a sudden, jolt of lightning.
Loâak doesnât drop the topic, running a few light steps ahead to plant himself directly in Neteyam's path once more, a wicked, teasing glint in his golden eyes. "Oh, look at you, you are totally falling for your new pet," he jeers, leaning close to poke Neteyam's uninjured arm, making fun of his rigid posture. "This is hilarious. What is the plan then, bro? Are the two of you going to get mated before the next harvest? Are you going to have a bunch of little half-river babies running around the volcanic vents?"
Neteyam glares at him, his teeth catching his lower lip as his tail thrashes against the high grass.
"Oel ngati kameie, Neteyam," Loâak continues, his voice dripping with sarcasm, mocking you, as he dances backward down the trail. "She must be so incredibly happy that you ravaged her entire home, drove her people into the hills, and watched her parents get put down in the mud. Every girl dreams of serving the warrior who broke her life, right?"
The words strike a raw nerve, a sharp prickle of discomfort blooming behind Neteyam's ribs. He stops in his tracks, his eyes narrowing as he forces his expression into a flat, unbothered mask, shaking off the sudden, heavy weight of his brother's words. He grips his obsidian bow, his knuckles turning a pale blue against the dark wood, and steps past Lo'ak without acknowledging the jab.
They would have slaughtered her if I didn't step in; she is alive because of my mercy.
He clears his throat, his chest expanding as he takes in a deep breath of the humid river air, forcing the image of your bleeding fingers out of his mind. He thinks to himself, he is a good man. He gave you a safe haven, a roof over your head, and a guarantee that your younger brother would grow up fed and protected within the clan. What else was he supposed to do in a world where the old ways were dead and survival required a cold, unyielding hand? He is protecting what remains, and if you have to serve him to earn that protection, then it is a small, necessary price to pay.
"Check the southern thicket, Lo'ak," Neteyam commands, his voice firm, echoing with the absolute authority of a squad leader as he focuses back on the treeline. "We have a schedule to keep."
You know you shouldnât be staring so intently at your captor, but he really is captivating to look at. The flickering amber oil lamp casts long, dancing shadows across his high, angular cheekbones, highlighting the intricate patterns of his bioluminescent dots that pulse. He is a towering presence even while navigating the low ceiling of the tent, his movements carrying a fluid, predatory grace that makes your pulse hammer erratically against your ribs. You shouldnât be thinking this, the thought feeling like an absolute betrayal of the ash currently settling over your parents' shallow graves, but you bet he is beautiful beneath all the heavy layers of volcanic ash and dried crimson war paint. But what isnât beautiful is the face he is currently making at you. It is a tight, judgmental contour, almost a frown, a condescending pout that makes him look like a parent chiding their naughty child rather than a warrior who recently orchestrated the destruction of your entire world.
Neteyam asks why you havenât eaten, his voice dropping into a low timbre that vibrates through the narrow space between you. He does not look directly at your face while he speaks, his eyes fixed entirely on the dark wooden trays left completely untouched near the edge of the woven rug. The grains have grown cold, the yellow fat congealing into a dull, unappetizing skin over the surface of the bowl.
You donât answer him, stubbornly shifting your gaze down to the dirt floor, your teeth digging so hard into the inside of your cheek that you taste the faint, metallic tang of blood. The iron shackles around your wrists clank heavily as you pull your knees closer to your chest, the metal biting into the raw, weeping scrapes on your forearms.
He isnât dejected by your absolute lack of response. He lets out a short, mocking breath through his nose, his tail flicking against the hide floor with a dry thwack.Â
âAre you a picky eater, then?â His tone carrying a light, teasing edge that makes your blood boil with a sudden, volatile heat. You snap your head upward, your features twisting into a fierce scowl that reveals the raw fury burning behind your exhausted eyes.
That sudden display of fire gets him to smile, a low snicker escaping his throat as his ears twitch forward with amusement. He moves away from the untouched food trays, his long thighs corded with muscle as he steps across the circular room to set down his hunting knife and his obsidian-tipped arrows onto a low wooden chest. As he crosses your personal space, a sudden gust of air carries his scent directly to your nose. He smells like your home. Beneath the thick stench of sulfur and tobacco, his skin carries the distinct, sharp fragrance of crushed river ferns, damp moss, and the sweet mangrove blossoms that used to line your village boundaries. It is a sudden, heartbreaking assault on your senses, and you unconsciously close your eyes, taking a deep, shuddering sniff of the air around him to catch the vanishing ghost of your past.
Neteyam doesnât say a word about the movement, but he notices. His eyes narrow slightly, his ears tilting back as he tracks the sudden, fragile softening of your posture before you catch yourself and harden your features once more.
You think thatâs the end of the interaction, expecting him to simply turn his back on you and pretend to sleep like he did during the previous night, leaving you to rot in the corner with your thoughts. Instead, he shifts his weight, his body moving with a terrifyingly slowness as he sits directly in front of you on the coarse rug. The physical distance between you drops to less than two feet. He reaches out with his left hand, picking up one of your unfinished food trays and resting it steadily upon his lap. You immediately avert your gaze, staring intently at the leather seam of the tent wall, your breathing turning shallow and jagged.
He breaks the silence, his voice dropping into a unyielding command that leaves no room for hesitation. "Look at me."
You force your eyes to lock onto his, your jaw clenching as you confront his expression. He is still smiling at you, that faint, curving smirk remaining plastered across his painted lips in a way that feels deeply unnerving, like a hunter playing with a snared hexaped. You look at the cold iron locked around your bleeding wrists, and you find the reckless audacity to roll your eyes at him.
"It is slightly difficult to eat while handcuffed," you spit out, your voice raspy and cracked from hours of silence, the words sounding clumsy as they leave your dry throat. You lean your head back against the hide wall, a bitter sneer curling your upper lip as you add on, "And besides, the food from my home is much better than this ash-flavored garbage."
He doesnât seem offended by the insult at all. Matter of fact, he lets out a sudden intake of air, his broad chest expanding as he breaks into a genuine, rolling laugh that echoes off the wooden ribs of the yurt. He nods his head gently, his long braids clinking together as he looks down at the bowl of grains. "Oh, really?" he murmurs, his golden eyes dancing with a dangerous, mocking light as he leans an inch closer. "Perhaps you should cook for me then, if your hands are so superior."
"Sla muntxa nga (go fuck yourself)," you sneer at him, the crude phrase ripping from your chest with all the venom you have left.
Neteyam stops laughing instantly. His face goes completely still, his features locking into an unreadable mask as he quietly ponders your words for a long, agonizing moment. The silence inside the yurt stretches until the only sound is the low thrum of the volcanic vents outside.Â
You instinctively shy away from his frame, your shoulders hunching as a sudden, paralyzing fear grips your heart. You are completely at his mercy, bound in iron, and you realize with a horrifying clarity that you have pushed him too far, that he might finally use his strength to break you.
Neteyam breaks the suffocating silence, his voice dropping into a soft, terrifyingly low whisper that makes the hairs on your arms stand up.Â
"Things can be so much worse for you in this camp," he says, his thumb tracing the smooth edge of the wooden tray. "You have no idea how gentle I am being with you."
The absolute hypocrisy of his words gets you going, a wild, uncontrollable rage erupting from the depths of your grief. You look at him like he has suddenly grown two heads, your chest heaving as you bark out your response.Â
"Things can be so much worse?!" your voice raising, the raw emotion tearing at your throat. "You took my brother from me! My parents are dead in the mud, our trees are burned to ash, and I am yourâ"
But Neteyam cuts you off while your mouth is still open.
His right hand moves like a striking viper, his calloused fingers slamming firmly around the back of your neck to pin your head against the hide wall, preventing any movement. Before you can even register the violation of his touch, his left hand lifts a heavy chunk of the dried meat from the tray, shoving it roughly past your bared teeth and deep into your mouth. The force of the movement drives your jaw upward, his large palm immediately clapping flat over your mouth, sealing your lips shut while his fingers dig into your cheeks to lock your jaw in place.
"Mphhh! Nnngh!"
A frantic, terrified moan escapes your nose as you instantly begin to struggle, the iron links of your shackles rattling in a wild, manic frenzy against the dirt floor. Your hands fly up, your bloody fingers clawing uselessly at his t wrist, but his arm is an immovable column of muscle, completely unbothered by your resistance. The physical position is suffocating; he is leaning over you, his massive chest pressing your knees down, his eyes staring down into yours from a distance of mere inches. They are wide, fierce, and completely devoid of the playful amusement he held moments before.
"Swallow it," Neteyam commands, echoing directly into your face. His thumb presses hard into the sensitive skin beneath your jawline, forcing the muscles of your throat to constrict automatically. "You will not starve yourself in my tent just to prove a point to the dead. Eat."
You glare up at him through a sudden, hot blur of angry tears, your heart hammering like a trapped drum against your ribs. The rich, salty taste of the meat fills your mouth, mixing with the faint flavor of your own blood. He watches your eyes, tracking the exact moment the defiance drains into sheer survival instinct. With a sharp, humiliating gulp, you are forced to swallow the dense meat, your throat working hard to clear the obstruction under the heavy pressure of his palm.
He holds his hand over your mouth for three more long, agonizing seconds, ensuring you won't simply spit the food back at his face, his chest rising and falling in heavy, synchronized breaths against your trembling frame. Finally, he slowly relaxes the iron grip on your neck, his palm sliding off your lips with a lingering friction that leaves your skin tingling in the cold air of the yurt.
You collapse back against the hide wall, your chest heaving as you draw in a ragged, gasping breath, your eyes never leaving his face as he calmly reaches down to pick up another piece of food from the tray.
Your eyes meet his, the intense, gold pools of his irises catching the low amber light of the oil lamp, and you start to tear up. The heat rises fast behind your eyelids, blurring the sharp red war paint stretching across his nose. You hate crying in front of him, your teeth grinding together in a futile attempt to lock the moisture within your skull, but you feel so powerless, so entirely useless. What was even your purpose here? For him to extract some twisted, sadistic pleasure by holding complete power over your days? For him to get a slow, calculated revenge for the arrow you drove into his skin? It just seems like an immense amount of work for a warrior of the vanguard to waste on a single, broken remnant of a river village.
Neteyam lifts his hand, the long blue fingers gripping another thick cut of the cooked sturmbeest, and he is about to pry open your mouth again. But the tears actually fall from your eyes now, spilling over your eyelashes to trace hot, clean lines through the fine gray soot covering your cheeks. Your mouth is clamped shut, your lips pressed into a thin, trembling seam of pure exhaustion.
He doesnât make a single noise as he stops his hand, his ears tilting downward as he drops the meat back onto the wooden tray with a hollow thud. He doesnât sigh with frustration, nor does he roll his eyes at your weakness. Instead, his left hand moves down toward his hip, his fingers unhooking a small, dull silver object from one of the braided leather hoops hanging along his waistband.
You shrink back on yourself, your spine scraping against the rough hide wall of the yurt as you brace for the next escalation. You so desperately want to apologize to him in this fraction of a second, the words trembling behind your teeth, thinking that maybe if you bow your head, the incoming blow will be softened. But the stubborn ghost of your lineage keeps you quiet; you don't want to give him the absolute satisfaction of seeing you beg, wanting to keep at least a shred of dignity left before the mountain swallows you whole.
But Neteyam does nothing like that. Instead, he reaches down and slides the silver key directly into the lock of your heavy iron handcuffs, turning it with a sharp, metallic click.
The heavy iron bands spring open, the sudden release of pressure making your skin prickle. Youâre stunned, staring down at the dark, indented rings around your forearms, and youâre about to instinctively rub your sore wrists raw against your wrap. But Neteyam quickly snatches your hands before you can touch them, his calloused palms locking around your wrists with an unexpected, fluid speed.
He doesn't squeeze. He holds your hands aloft between the two of you, his thumbs lightly brushing the margins of your skin as he looks at the damage youâve done to yourself during those long hours of frantic prying. He is incredibly gentle with you, his touch devoid of the violence from moments before as he inspects the torn fingernails and the weeping, raw abrasions where the iron had scraped against your flesh. The contrast is dizzying, the warmth of his skin radiating into your cold fingers.
Youâre about to snatch your hands back from his grip, your muscles tensing to rip yourself away from his touch, but Neteyam speaks before you can move, his low voice breaking the silence of the tent.
"Usually, my people don't bother to tend to the injuries of those who fight the line," he murmured, his thumb lightly tracing the edge of a deep graze on your left wrist, his eyes remaining fixed on the blood staining your skin.
You lock your jaw, your chest rising as you prepare to retort, to cut him off and tell him exactly what he can do with his Omatikayan mercy. But he continues without looking up, his voice steady and calm. "But my sister is a good healer. She left a paste of distilled sleep-root and yellow seed-oil in my kit. It stops the burning."
You are once again completely stunned, your mouth parting slightly as the words die in your throat. The shock is twofoldâpartly due to the sudden, jarring realization that this fierce, painted soldier has a sister, but also because he is willingly choosing to heal the very hands that drew a bow against him. It does not fit the horror stories whispered around the river campfires; it doesn't align with the image of the butcher's son who had forced food down your throat moments ago.
Neteyam looks up, catching the utter confusion written across your features, and he lets out a low snicker, his ears twitching forward with arrogant amusement at your expression. A small, familiar smirk curls the corner of his lips, the red paint shifting as he tightens his gentle hold on your wrists just enough to remind you who is in control.
"Do not look at me like that," he quips, his voice dripping with a lazy, mocking charm as he leans slightly closer. "Hopefully, you learned your lesson about playing with iron. Consider this a bit of payback for my shoulder, yayotsyĂŹp (little bird)."
You recoil slightly at the horrendous nickname, the syllables rolling off his tongue with an intimate smoothness that makes your skin prickle. Yet, beneath the sudden surge of wariness, a wave of relief washes over your exhausted frame.Â
Your mind is fiercely happy at this small, unexpected victoryâyour hands are finally free. The suffocating ron shackles no longer binds your wrists to the floor, and though your skin is raw and throbbing, the physical liberation feels like a profound triumph. You cannot begin to comprehend why he is suddenly showing you a glimpse of genuine kindness, but you lack the strength to question it. In this fragile moment, you are simply incredibly thankful for the absence of the metal.
Before your conscious mind can catch up to your impulses, a soft, trembling whisper escapes your lips. "Thank you."
The gratitude slips out before you can stop it. Instantly, you flinch, your heart hammering against your ribs as a deep, burning heat floods your cheeks. You look away from him immediately, fixating on a loose strand of woven fiber on the edge of the floor mat, mortified by your own vulnerability. To thank the man who holds your life in his hands feels like an admission of defeat, a betrayal of everything you left behind in the ashes of the riverbank.
Instantly, Neteyam is smiling.Â
He does not use his strength to force your chin up this time, nor does he demand that your eyes lock back onto his painted face. Instead, he lets out a low, melodic hum under his breathâa quiet, rumbling acceptance of your wordsâas he smooths his hands over his knees and shifts his weight to rise. The hide mat groans softly beneath his feet as he stands to his full height, his long tail brushing past the low hanging leather straps of the tent structure as he turns to retrieve his medical kit from the dark corner of the yurt.
Left alone in the small space of the rug, you begin to viciously beat yourself up for showing even an ounce of genuine gratitude to your captor.Â
He is the sole reason you are trapped within this volcanic fortress, surrounded by the heavy, choking scent of sulfur, dried blood, and unfamiliar woodsmoke. He represents the force that shattered your old life. Yet, as you stare down at the dark, swollen rings marking your flesh, you cannot stop thinking about the words he just spoke. He said he was being gentle with you. He warned you that things within the lower terraces of the Omatikaya camp could be vastly, unimaginably worse.
A tiny, traitorous thought begins to take root in the corners of your mind, whispering a horrifying truth that you do not want to admit: he is right. Unlike the terrifying stories the elders used to whisper around the river fires about captured souls being worked into the volcanic mines until their lungs turned to glass, Neteyam has provided for you. He ensures the food trays arrive, even if he has to force you to take the nourishment. When the patrols are done, he leaves you alone in the privacy of his quarters, never attempting to lay a hand on you or force himself upon your body.Â
Most importantly, he gave you his word that your younger brother was safe, fed, and protected within the lower camp structures. Compared to the bleak, violent fates of war, his shadow is a strange shield.
Before you can spiral any further into the dark labyrinth of your thoughts, a sudden shift in the air alerts you to his return.Â
You hadnât even realized Neteyam had moved back across the small diameter of the yurt, his massive blue frame descending once more into the amber light of the oil lamp. He drops cross-legged directly in front of you, the scent of crushed river ferns and sharp, medicinal yellow seed-oil instantly filling the narrow gap between your faces. Without a word of warning, his fingers reach forward, locking around your wrists with that same unyielding yet careful grip, lifting your hands into the space between you as he prepares to apply the paste.
You have half a mind to snatch your hands back, the instinct to resist flaring up like a dying ember in your chest, but you quickly decide against it. Your skin is too raw, your body too tired, and the cool air of the tent makes the open cuts sting with a persistent, throbbing ache.
Neteyam opens the small wooden container, scooping a dollop of the thick, pale green sleep-root paste onto his fingertips. The moment his calloused skin presses the medicine against the weeping scrapes of your right wrist, a sharp, white-hot fire erupts across your flesh.
"Sss... ah! Nnngh," a sharp, high-pitched whine tears from your throat, your body instinctively jerking backward against the hide wall as the chemical heat of the root bites into the raw tissue. Your fingers curl inward, a small gasp escaping your lips before you can clamp your jaw shut, and you immediately scramble to apologize for the sudden outburst. "I'm sorryâI am sorry, I didn't mean toâ"
"Hush," Neteyam breaks in, though his voice holds absolutely no anger or irritation. He doesnât seem to mind the sudden movement or the sound of your pain at all. Instead, he keeps his grip steady, his long thumbs smoothing the edges of the green paste over the wound with a mesmerizing pressure that slowly begins to numb the screaming nerves. He looks up at you through the dark, heavy fringe of his eyelashes, a small, genuine smile softening the fierce lines of his jaw as he hums a low, comforting reply back into the air.Â
"The bite means the blood is stopping. Do not apologize for the sting, yayotsyĂŹp."
He seems to be back in an exceptionally good mood for some reason, his ears upright and relaxed, the twitch of his tail against the floor mat indicating a deep, internal calm. You watch the slow, focused movement of his fingers, noting the way the firelight catches the smooth, uninjured texture of his skin where the grey volcanic ash has been wiped away by his earlier patrol.
From what you have managed to observe about this warrior over the last forty-eight hours, you know that when he is in a good mood, he is significantly more likely to speak. The rigid, professional soldier melts away, replaced by a casual, almost arrogant willingness to share words. A cold, calculating thought flashes through your mindâyou should take advantage of this moment. If you can get him to spill details about his life, his family, and his position within the hierarchy of this territory, you can find a weakness. You can find a lever to use against him to ensure your brotherâs permanent safety or to plot an eventual escape from the ridge.
You think back to what he mentioned just a moment ago. His sister.
Neteyam is almost finished with your first hand, his large fingers deftly pulling a strip of clean, soft bark-cloth around your wrist, bandaging the treated area with the practiced efficiency of a hunter who has wrapped a hundred field injuries.
Taking a shallow, steadying breath to mask the tremor in your voice, you break the silence. You start shyly, your eyes fixed on his broad fingers as they tie a neat knot in the bandage. "You... you mentioned you have a sister. The one who made the paste."
Neteyam stops what heâs doing instantly. His fingers freeze against the fabric of the wrap, and he looks up, tilting his head slightly to the side as his eyes track the nervous line of your mouth. For a long, agonizing second, he simply stares at you, his face locking into a flat, unreadably calm expression that makes your heart sink. The warmth in his posture seems to vanish behind the warrior's mask, his ears flattening slightly as if assessing the true intent behind your question.
You immediately deflate at his silence, your shoulders dropping as you instinctively pull your remaining unbandaged hand back an inch, assuming you have crossed an invisible line and ruined your only chance at conversation. You prepare for the cold shoulder, or worse, for him to tighten the iron back around your bones.
Neteyam clears his throat, the deep sound vibrating through his chest as he catches the sudden, dejected shift in your posture. He notices the way you shrink back, and the harshness in his eyes dissolves as quickly as it had formed. He lets out a soft breath, reaching out to gently pull your left hand back into his lap to begin applying the medicine to the remaining cuts.
"I have two sisters," he says casually, his voice dropping back into that easy, conversational rumble as he scoops more of the green sleep-root paste from the jar.
"Kiri is the older of the two. She spends her days in the lower valley gardens, talking to the roots and mixing things that smell like old moss. The little one is Tuk. She is mostly just a nuisance who steals arrows from my quiver when I am trying to brief the perimeter guards." He pauses, his thumb smoothing the ointment over your skin with an agonizingly slow, gentle stroke. "And I have a brother. Lo'ak. You likely will hear the skxawng shouting throughout the village"
You pique up at the sudden wealth of information, your eyes widening slightly as your mind scrambles to piece together the structure of his household. The mention of a large family within this brutal, warlike clan catches you completely off guard.Â
You canât help but lean forward a fraction of an inch, the question slipping past your lips before your caution can stop it. "Are you... are you the oldest then?"
Neteyam smiles at you, his golden eyes crinkling at the corners as a low, amused chuckling sound bubbles up from his throat. The red war paint on his cheeks shifts with the movement, making him look remarkably young, stripping away the terrifying aura of the vanguard leader who had broken your village gates. He looks down at your left hand, finishing the final turn of the bark-cloth wrap with a gentle, decisive pull, his fingers lingering against your skin for a brief, warm second before he finally lets go.
"Yes," he says softly, his voice carrying a proud, unmistakable weight as he looks back up into your eyes. "I am the oldest. The burden of keeping the rest of them alive usually falls on my shoulders."
You struggle to maintain eye contact, your pulse thudding an uneven rhythm against your collarbone, but you know you have to present yourself as entirely open and sincere to him right now.Â
Every muscle in your face resists the effort, every instinct screaming at you to pull away from his massive frame, but you force your gaze to remain locked with his golden irises. You have to get him to trust you somehow. As much as you absolutely despise the reality of divulging this much personal information to this cruel manâthe very commander who watched your village burnâhe is your only tangible key to escape.
Youâre not stupid.Â
You have watched the way his ears twitch when you speak, the way his gaze lingers on the curve of your jaw when he thinks you aren't paying attention. You know Neteyam must like you at least a tiny bit, or at the very least, he is fascinated by the novelty of your presence in his quarters. You need to use that slight crack in his armor to your absolute advantage. But at the same time, you cannot afford to seem too eager to please him, nor can you allow yourself to become entirely docile. From the way he smiled when you fought against the iron, you can easily infer that he likes how much fierce, volatile fire you have left inside your blood. If you just roll over like a broken paâli (direhorse) being broken for the saddle, he will lose interest, or worse, he will see right through the sudden submission. You have to walk a razor-thin line between vulnerability and defiance.
You force your lips to curve upward, carving a small, fragile smile onto your face that feels completely foreign against your tight skin.Â
"I am the oldest too," you say, your voice dropping into a soft cadence that mimics his own reflective tone. You let your shoulders drop slightly, shifting your weight closer to the hide wall to look smaller, more defenseless in his shadow. "My younger brother, EylĂŹ, is the sweetest kid you could ever meet. He... he always likes to sing when the sun goes down behind the canopy, and he absolutely hates fishing. He can never sit still long enough by the banks without splashing the water and driving the fish into the deep reeds."
You pause, deliberately biting your lower lip until it aches, letting your eyelashes flutter downward as you force yourself to look deeply sad, letting the grief wash visibly over your features. You want him to feel a sudden, heavy pang of pity for you. You want him to imagine the agonizing weight of being forcibly separated from the one person you were born to protect, hoping it will soften his guard enough to make him careless with the keys or the camp schedules.
You slowly look back up, expecting to see a softening in his eyes, but the breath catches in your throat. You can no longer read Neteyamâs face at all. The easy smirk is completely gone, his features settling into a hard, immobile mask that looks as if it were carved directly from the obsidian of the volcano outside. He is no longer smiling. His ears are level, motionless, and his chest rises and falls in terrifyingly measured breaths. A cold spike of panic strikes deep into your stomach. Youâre suddenly terrified that he knows exactly what you are trying to do, that he can somehow read your thoughts or see the hidden calculation behind your manufactured sorrow.
His stare becomes entirely suffocating. Desperate to break the tension before it crushes you, you start saying something else, your voice wavering as you scramble for a distraction. "Your... your sa'sem (parents), are theyâ"
Before you can finish the question, Neteyam cuts you off entirely.
His right hand moves with a sudden swiftness, his large fingers reaching up to firmly grab your jaw. He doesn't pinch the bone with a violent force, instead cradling the entire structure of your chin in his broad palm, but his thumb presses down with an unyielding pressure directly against your bottom lip. The rough, calloused skin of his thumb pushes the soft tissue down against your lower teeth, pinning your mouth slightly open. You absolutely hate when he does thatâthe humiliating, possessive gesture that completely strips away your ability to speakâand from the slight flare of his nostrils, you know he is fully aware of how much it enrages you.
Neteyam is smiling again now, but it is not the kind, amused chuckle from before. It is a wide, predatory baring of teeth, his eyes gleaming with a triumphant light. He deliberately changes the subject, his voice dropping into a low, smooth purr that vibrates against your captured jaw.
"You are obviously free to roam around the interior of this tent now that the iron is off your wrists," he murmurs, his face hovering close enough that you can feel the hot rush of his breath against your cheek. He looks down at your pinned lip, his thumb sliding slightly to smear a trace of the green sleep-root paste against your skin. "But you should not touch anything that belongs to me. My knives, my bows, the maps on the chest. If you touch a single thread while I am away on patrol, you will know exactly what the consequences are. I will know the moment I return."
Your brow furrow into a deep, furious frown, the mask of sweet vulnerability completely shattering beneath the sudden rush of hot, indignant anger. You glare at him with absolute venom, your fingers curling into tight fists against the rug. Seeing your defiance return, Neteyam presses his thumb even deeper into your lower lip, stretching the corner of your mouth as his eyes flare with a bright, terrifying intensity. His smile grows wider, enjoying the way your spirit flares back to life under his palm.
You thought things were going decently well a moment ago, thought you were playing the game perfectly, but his arrogance is just completely pissing you off. You know you shouldn't act out, know that pushing while cornered in his own yurt is the height of reckless stupidity, but the sheer heat of your temper overrides your caution.
Before you can think better of it, you lean forward and lightly sink your sharp teeth straight into the thick flesh of his thumb.
You donât bite down hard enough to draw blood or tear the skin, but you apply enough sharp, sudden pressure to make your point clear. Neteyam freezes, his eyes widening in a rare flash of genuine surprise. He clearly wasn't expecting his captive to snap at him like a wild nangnap, and for a fraction of a second, the dominance of his posture falters.
Then, to your utter disbelief, a deep, rolling laugh rumbles from his chest. He doesn't strike you or pull back in anger; he simply lets out a low snicker, his ears twitching backward in sheer amusement at your audacity.Â
Sensing the shift, you stop biting him, twisting your head sharply to the side to push his hand completely away from your face. You wipe your mouth with the back of your newly bandaged wrist, glaring up at him.
"Oh, really?" you spit out, your voice dripping with a defiant sarcasm. "Then I guess I will just have to make sure I touch absolutely every single thing you own the very second you step foot out of that flap."
Neteyam gets up from the rug in one fluid, massive movement, his legs uncoiling with an effortless grace that places him high above you once more. He lets out a low, satisfied hum, his tail swinging in a slow, relaxed arc behind his thighs as he turns his back to you, walking over to the large sleeping mat on the opposite side of the yurt.
"I will look forward to having fun punishing you then, yayotsyĂŹp," he quips over his shoulder, his voice filled with a confident promise that sends a shiver straight down your spine as he begins unbuckling his heavy leather chest guard to get ready for bed.
The heavy leather armor hits the floor with a dull, echoing thud, the sound reverberating through the small space of the tent as the silence returns, far more dangerous than before.
So maybe Neteyam isnât such a good man.
The thought doesn't arrive with the sharp sting of guilt.
instead, it settles into his chest like the cold, heavy basalt stone of the ridge line. He usually doesnât take pleasure in the act of killing innocent Naâviâhe has always prided himself on being the disciplined soldier, following his fatherâs precise operational directives to secure the border sectors. But tonight, beneath the heavy, ash-choked canopy of the southern marshland, something fundamental had shifted within him.Â
The frantic, high-pitched screams of the river scouts as his obsidian-tipped arrows tore through the thick brush hadn't felt like a grim chore. They had felt incredibly cathartic, a raw release of the suffocating pressure that had been building behind his ribs for days. And donât even get him started on the begging. The way the last standing scout had collapsed into the wet silt, hands raised in a futile, trembling plea for mercy just before the final strike, had sent a sudden, dark jolt of adrenaline straight through Neteyam's veins. It had really gotten him going, fueling a strange, intoxicating rush of absolute dominion that he had never allowed himself to acknowledge before.
This past week for him has been significantly worse than usual. The tactical reports from the northern outpost were plagued with logistical errors, the heat from the volcanic vents had been unusually oppressive, and the constant, thick layer of gray soot seemed to coat every single surface of his quarters. If he believed Eywa was truly the all-knowing, all-merciful mother his mother still secretly prayed to, he would think this miserable, grating week was his direct karma for the blood he had spilled on the riverbanks.Â
But he doesnât believe in that old-world sentimentality anymore. The great mother hadn't saved his childhood home, nor had she stopped the sky people from turning the fertile valleys into cracked plains of hardened slag. Out here on the ridge, the only true gods were strength, iron, and the survival of the clan. Karma was merely a story told to children to keep them quiet in the dark.
And donât get him started on his family. Usually, his parents were perfectly fineâhis father kept to the command yurt, mapping out perimeter defenses, while his mother managed the lower terrace storesâbut his siblings had been extra annoying over the past few days. They were constantly whispering in the corridors, their eyes tracking his movements with grating curiosity.Â
They were extra annoying about you. Lo'akâs mocking laughter still echoed in his ears, and even Kiri had given him a long, knowing look across the evening fire, her silence carrying a heavy judgment that made his jaw tighten until the muscles ached.
Well, yes, he has been spending significantly more time around your corner of the yurt lately, drawing out the evening hours just to watch the way the firelight caught the curves of your face. But youâve been completely refusing to speak to him since he took the iron off your wrists. You had clutched your newly bandaged hands to your chest, retreating into a stony, impenetrable silence that no amount of light testing or mocking quips could break. Your stubborn refusal to acknowledge his presence had forced his hand. He wasn't a man to be ignored in his own dwelling, so he had resorted to deliberate tacticsâsudden movements, sharp commands, and subtle displays of his immense physical authority designed to scare you out of your defiance. He feels a faint, passing twinge of bad about the psychological terror he was inflicting on a captive, but not really. It kept the fire in your eyes alive, and that fire was the only thing keeping the crushing monotony of this outpost at bay.
Now, the heavy leather flap of the tent shifts with a loud, scraping rustle as Neteyam steps over the wooden threshold. The interior of the yurt is dim, illuminated only by the dying, low amber embers of the central hearth pit, casting fractured shadows across the woven floor rugs. He stands in the center of the space, his broad chest rising and falling in heavy expansions as he allows the cool night air to wash over his skin.
Youâre staring right at him from your corner by the hide wall, your knees pulled tightly against your chest, your large eyes wide and so incredibly scared. The fragile mask of defiance you had tried to maintain earlier has completely vanished, replaced by a raw, paralyzing terror that makes your entire frame tremble against the leather seams.
He is very clearly bloodied, and very clearly crazed. The crimson war paint across his nose and cheekbones is smeared and ruined, caked with thick, dark splatters of river blood that have dried into an ugly, crusty brown texture under the heat of the patrol. More bloodâvibrant, slick, and freshâcoats the entirety of his right forearm, dripping slowly from the tips of his fingers onto the coarse fibers of the floor mat with a faint, rhythmic pat, pat, pat. His long braids are wild and unraveled, a few dark strands sticking to the damp skin of his neck, and his golden eyes possess a manic, unblinking intensity that looks completely unhinged in the flickering amber shadows. He looks like a monster that has stepped directly out of the burning woods.
Neteyam canât lie to himself in this quiet room.
He is very turned on right now. The sheer sight of you shrinking back into the darkness, your throat working in rapid, shallow gulps as you take in the visceral evidence of his violence, sends an intoxicating heat pooling deep within his lower belly. Your terrified expression, your helpless, trembling demeanor, the way your chest heaves in absolute submission to the primal fear of his presenceâit all acts like a powerful fuel to the lingering adrenaline still singing in his blood. He likes knowing that he is the sole source of that terror. He likes that your entire world has narrowed down to the bloody fingers of his right hand.
The silence stretches between you for three long, agonizing minutes, the only sound the low, distant hissing of the volcanic steam vents outside and the ragged sound of your own breathing. Neteyam doesn't move a single muscle, looming over the dim clearing like an obsidian statue, his gaze tracking the frantic pulse point fluttering against the side of your neck.
He finally speaks, his voice breaking the suffocating stillness with a low and smooth purr that vibrates through the narrow space. He lifts his uninjured left hand, gesturing toward the open space of the rug directly in front of his boots.
"Come here," he beckons, his ears tilting forward as he watches your face.
You very clearly don't want to move. Your fingers dig into the leather wrap of your top, your spine pressing so hard against the hide wall of the yurt that the wooden support beams creak softly behind you. Every survival instinct in your body is screaming at you to stay in the shadows, to disappear into the dirt floor rather than step into the light with a blood-drenched soldier. But despite the overwhelming terror paralyzing your limbs, you know the consequences of refusal. You know the strength of the hand that forced food down your throat. Slowly, with your eyes never leaving the manic gleam of his golden irises, you begin to untangle your legs from your chest, your bandaged wrists trembling violently as you prepare to step into his space.
Your feet drag across the coarse fibers of the woven rug, each inch of movement feeling like an absolute surrender as you close the physical distance between your trembling frame and his towering stature. The thick, metallic stench of fresh river blood fills your nostrils, layering over the familiar scent of his sandalwood oil and the sharp sulfur of the ridge, grounding you in the terrifying reality of the moment. You stop exactly two feet away from him, your head tilted upward to look at the caked gore on his chest, your breath coming in short, panicked gasps.
Neteyam doesn't immediately reach out to touch you. Instead, he leans down slightly, his broad shoulders casting a total shadow over your face as he studies the precise shade of fear written across your features. A slow, dark smile begins to curl the corner of his lips, the smeared paint shifting across his muzzle as he takes a deep, contented breath of your panicked scent.
"Good girl," he murmurs, his voice a low whisper that brushes against your forehead. "You are learning when to follow the line, yayotsyĂŹp."
He shifts his weight, his large, blood-splattered right hand rising slowly into the narrow gap between your faces. You flinch automatically, your eyes clamping shut as you prepare for the cold smear of the river gore against your skin, but his movements remain agonizingly slow, calculated to prolong the excruciating tension humming through the tent. His fingers hover just millimeters away from your cheek, the heat of his skin radiating through the damp air, leaving you suspended in a state of pure, breathless dread as the dying embers of the hearth pit finally hiss into total darkness.
He can tell youâre about to say something, your lips parting slightly as you draw in a sharp, desperate breath to voice whatever frantic plea is rising from your chest. But not wanting to hear your pleads, not wanting the intoxicating rush of his victory to be interrupted by the predictable script of a captive's bargaining, Neteyam instead rests his blood-wet hand heavily upon your shoulder, his fingers spreading wide across your collarbone as his lips curve into a dark smile.
Youâre totally surprised by the lack of physical violence in the gesture, your entire frame freezing beneath the immense, radiating heat of his palm, but you let out a long, ragged exhale of relief against the dim air of the yurt. The iron-scented moisture from his skin seeps directly into the coarse fabric covering your shoulder, a damp, heavy weight that serves as an undeniable reminder of his total physical dominance over the small space.
As much as Neteyam likes to scare you sometimesâenjoying the way the sudden flare of terror makes your bioluminescent dots pulse in rapid, chaotic patterns across your skinâhe didn't tell you to come over here for nothing. He almost leans down towards you, his shoulders blocking out what little ambient light remains from the dying hearth fire, his eyes gleaming with a manic, unblinking intensity just inches from your own.
His voice drops into a low, gravelly vibration that rattles straight through your ribs as he delivers the unexpected command. "Weâre going out."
You blink up at him through the dimness, your jaw slackening as you repeat his words in a hushed, flat whisper, so incredibly confused by the sudden shift in his demands. "Going out?"
You havenât set foot outside the heavy leather flaps of his yurt since the night you were dragged into the volcanic fortress, your hands bound in cold iron and your throat raw from screaming. To be perfectly honest with yourself, you were really scared of what lay beyond the threshold.
Inside the small, enclosed perimeter of his yurt, you werenât bothered by anyone else in the Omatikaya hierarchy. You didnât have to face the harsh, agonizing realities that you were no longer home by the sweeping riverbanks, that your old life was entirely gone, and that your family's history had been reduced to ash. Instead, you were safely stuck with this one man, dealing only with his specific brand of mocking cruelty and unexpected gentleness. The interior of the tent was a strange, isolated vacuum where the war couldn't touch you. If you go out into the sprawling, noisy terraced structures of the upper ridge, the entire clan will see you. The lower perimeter guards, the blacksmiths forging the obsidian arrows, the other vanguard soldiersâothers will immediately perceive you as a slave, a trophy brought back from the river raid, reminding you with brutal clarity of what you truly are in this new world.
Neteyam nods cheerfully, his long braids clinking against his scarred collarbone as he lets out a brief, airy snicker at your obvious bewilderment. He adjusts his grip on your shoulder, his thumb brushing against the side of your neck as he asks, his tone dripping with a lazy, mocking irony, "Are you excited, yayotsyĂŹp?"
You can tell heâs joking, his eyes dancing with that familiar, arrogant amusement, but the casual cruelty of the question still stings your pride deeply. Your expression hardens, your features twisting into a deep, defensive frown as you deliberately wrench your shoulder backward, shrugging off his heavy, bloodied hand from your skin. You press your spine flat against the hide wall, your voice sharp and cold as you snap back, "No. I am not excited."
Neteyam tuts softly, a clicking sound of disapproval rising from the back of his throat as he shakes his head, his ears tilting downward in a mock display of disappointment. He leans back slightly, though he remains kneeling directly within your personal space, his tail swishing against the floor rug with a dry, rhythmic hiss. "You should really be more grateful," he murmurs, his eyes tracking the rapid rise and fall of your chest. "Many in the lower terraces would give half their rations to sit in a dry tent with a full tray of meat."
You canât hold your tongue any longer, the toxic mixture of fear and exhaustion curdling into a sudden, reckless surge of spite that overrides your internal warnings. You retort back, your eyes narrowing into fierce slits as you glare up at his painted face. "I know," you spit out, your voice laced with venom. "You say that all the time. You never stop reminding me of how merciful you think you are."
Since heâs in an exceptionally good mood from the successful patrol, the sharp bite of your tongue doesn't anger him. he lets out another rolling, genuine laugh that rattles through his broad chest, clearly delighted by the fact that you still have the spirit to snap back at him despite the blood on his hands. He rises to his full height in one fluid movement, turning away from you to set down his empty wooden tray and his hunting gear onto the low storage chest near the entrance, getting his things ready to go out.
You really donât want to talk to him, every instinct telling you to retreat back into the protective silence that you had maintained all evening. But you donât want to go out completely blinded into whatever nightmare waits beyond the leather flap, your mind racing with terrifying possibilities of what the Omatikaya do to their captives during the dark hours of the night. You swallow thickly, the dry skin of your throat clicking as you force the words out, your voice small against the vast space of the tent. "Why... why are you taking me out there? What do you want from me?"
He turns his head back toward you, a wicked grin spreading across his muzzle as he hooks his fingers into the broad leather straps of his belt. He lets out a low, amused hum, choosing to joke with you rather than give a straight answer. "It is perfectly normal for a guy to take out the girl he likes, isn't it? A stroll through the camp to see the sights."
Youâre not amused by the lighthearted framing of your captivity, the sheer absurdity of his words making your stomach churn with disgust. You donât offer him a smile or a clever retort;you just stare at him with a dead, unblinking glare, your lips pressed into a hard line of pure resentment. But Neteyam is quite pleased at his own joke, his ears twitching forward as he watches the rigid, unyielding posture of your body.
You remain perfectly still, waiting in the dark for a serious answer, refusing to play along with his casual shifting of moods. Neteyam notices the absolute coldness in your gaze, and the playful light in his eyes slowly begins to fade. He wipes the easy smile off his face, his features tightening back into that rigid, disciplined mask of a clan leader's son. His voice drops the mocking charm entirely, turning flat, heavy, and ominous as he delivers the truth.
"There is a celebration happening in the central tier," he says, his eyes narrowing as he locks his gaze with yours. He steps closer to the exit, his hand resting on the heavy leather tie of the door flap. He gets very, very serious, his voice sinking into a dark whisper that chills your blood. "And trust me, yayotsyĂŹp... you do not want to know the specific reason why we are celebrating tonight."
You donât need him to spell it out for you. You can easily guess from the dark, crusted blood smeared across his high cheekbones, the wet, iron-smelling gore coating his entire right forearm, and the manic, hyper-vigilant energy radiating off his massive frame exactly what the reason is.Â
The vanguard had found the remaining survivors of your people.Â
They had hunted down the scouts who had managed to escape into the deep southern mangroves, and they had slaughtered them in the dark.
Youâre very reasonably upset, a sudden, blinding wave of grief and pure, unadulterated hatred crashing through the fragile walls of your restraint. You know you should really clamp down your mouth, know that you are completely defenseless and that pushing this volatile warrior while he is still covered in the blood of your kindred is a death sentence, but the sheer horror of his words breaks something vital inside your chest.
"Of course," you hiss out, your voice shaking with a terrifying intensity as you rise to your feet, your bandaged wrists trembling against your sides. "Of course your people celebrate needless slaughter. I didn't put it past them for a single second. You are all the same."
The words begin to pour from your mouth like a torrential flood, your control completely snapping as you step out of the shadows, your features distorted with pure rage. You start spewing out every single insult you can think of, your voice rising in volume until it echoes off the wooden support ribs of the yurt.Â
"You are savages! Every single one of you! Cold-blooded freaks who thrive on the screams of families! No wonder why the Great Mother abandoned this ridge! No wonder why Eywa left you to rot in the sulfur and the ashâyou don't deserve the breath she gave you!"
Neteyam is not hearing any of it though. The easy, tolerant mood he possessed moments ago completely vanishes at the mention of the Mother, his ears flattening instantly against his braided hair as his jaw tightens into a dangerous, bone-cracking clench.Â
Heâs had entirely enough out of you, his patience evaporating under the heat of your insults.
Without uttering a single word of warning, he lunges forward across the small clearing. His blood-stained hand flies out, his fingers wrapping with a terrifying, iron-clad force around your left wrist, completely ignoring the soft bark-cloth bandage protecting your raw skin.
"Let go of me! Nnnghâstop!" you shriek, your voice cracking as he violently yanks you off your feet, dragging your smaller frame straight toward the exit despite your frantic protests and the useless clawing of your free hand against his forearm.
He doesn't hesitate for a fraction of a second. With one brutal, decisive pull, Neteyam throws open the heavy leather door flap of the yurt, dragging you out into the cool, smoke-filled air of the mountain terrace, leading you directly toward the loud, thumping beat of the celebration drums below.
The transition from the stifling, amber-lit interior of the dwelling to the vast, open expanse of the upper terrace is a sudden, physical shock to your system. The cold night air feels incredibly nice against your overheated skin, instantly cutting through the lingering warmth of the hearth pit, but the smoke hanging over the ridge is so thick and heavy that your lungs immediately rebel. It isn't the clean, woodsy smoke of your river home's cookfires; this is a dense, acrid shroud of burning pine-pitch, sulfur vents, and roasted meat that clings to the back of your throat like oil. You aren't used to it at all.Â
You blink rapidly, your vision blurring as the stinging mist bites into your eyes, and your free, unbandaged hand flies up to cover your nose and mouth in a futile effort to filter the air. Through the haze, you can tell Neteyam is looking down at you, his eyes catching the distant, orange glare of the lower tier bonfires, but he chooses to stay completely silent, his grip on your wrist remaining an unyielding column of pressure as he guides you down the stone-cut path.
But youâre not done insulting him yet. The burning grief in your chest is far too hot, far too volatile to be suppressed by a change of scenery, and you are fiercely determined that he shouldn't deserve to enjoy a single moment of the celebration his people are throwing over the graves of your kin.
Throughout your choked-up, ragged breathing, you force the words past your teeth, your voice a trembling, venomous hiss that carries over the rocky ledge. You tell him that his people smell like rotting earth, that his entire village is nothing but a miserable slag heap of ash, and that the only reason his vanguard managed to break the valley walls was cowardice.Â
"If my people werenât surprise attacked in the dark while they slept," you choke out, your heels digging into the loose gravel as he pulls you along, "if we had even a single moment to draw our bows, I would have personally slaughtered you where you stood. I would have left your body for the yeriks (hexapeds)."
Neteyam is surprisingly quiet still, his shoulders squared against the mountain breeze as he navigates the uneven incline of the path. His face remains entirely neutral, a flat, unbothered mask of stone beneath the smeared crimson war paint. Watching the complete lack of irritation in his ears, you realize with a sudden spike of frustration that heâs probably deeply used to these kinds of wild, futile tantrums from his younger siblingsâthat Lo'ak and Tuk have likely thrown far worse fits against his rigid authority.
Trying with everything inside you to get him to finally crack, to make him look at you with the same raw, unhinged fury he possessed inside the yurt, you lean toward him as much as his grip allows and snap, "You are ugly. A hideous, painted monster."
That absurd, childish jab finally gets him to smile.Â
A low snicker rumbles from his chest, his ears twitching forward with a genuine amusement as he looks down at you, his lips parting as if heâs about to say something clever to thoroughly dismantle your pride. But before the words can leave his mouth, a sharp, carrying voice calls out his name from the shadow of the lower terrace overlook.
You stop in your tracks, your muscles locking up instantly at the sound of an unfamiliar tongue, but Neteyam doesn't let you linger. He keeps moving, dragging you along behind his frame with a smooth, relentless momentum that completely ignores your sudden resistance.
Neteyam is no longer smiling by the time he steps into the wider clearing of the secondary tier, his features settling into a formal, disciplined alignment, but he is noticeably calmer than he was when he first burst into your quarters. He raises his uninjured left arm in a steady gesture of greeting as he approaches one of his fellow squad leaders, a tall, heavily scarred warrior named Rinâzec who is leaning against a stack of supply crates. Rinâzecâs hair is woven into thick, grease-stained braids that fall past a broad chest covered in old hunting tallies, his thighs thick enough to rival the trunk of a young mangrove tree, and his leather loincloth is stiff with salt and old ash.
You instinctively shift your weight, hiding behind the massive shield of Neteyam's back, your hand still firmly captured in his tight grasp. Youâre very upset, your blood boiling with a volatile mix of humiliation and rage, but you donât want to draw a single extra eye to your position or invite the curiosity of the camp, so you just stand there broodingly in his shadow, your eyes fixed on the dirt as the two men finish their conversation.
You tune out the rapid, low click of their dialect, the harsh vowels of the Omatikayan speech fading into a dull background hum beneath the persistent, thumping of the war drums below.Â
You use the brief pause to look around discreetly, your eyes darting through the smoke-filled gloom to catalogue everything within your field of vision. You trace the steep incline of the stone pathways, marking the positions of the perimeter guards standing by the active steam vents, trying to figure out potential escape paths that lead away from the volcanic heat and down toward the cooler moisture of the valley. Your gaze shifts toward the long, low communal structures built from charred pine logs, your heart aching as you try to guess which of those heavy, dark buildings might contain the lower-tier prisonersâwher EylĂŹ, would be holding his breath in the dark.
You suddenly realize they are talking about you when Neteyam's fingers tighten, giving your wrist a sharp, commanding squeeze that demands your attention. You ignore him entirely, keeping your chin tucked toward your chest until Rinâzec steps closer, his heavy shadow falling over your feet as he tries to speak directly to you.
You donât answer him, refusing to give the stranger even a single glance, your jaw locking into an iron seam of pure non-compliance.
Rinâzec lets out a rough, bark-like laugh at your silence, turning back to Neteyam with a wide, white-toothed grin as he gestures toward your rigid form. "She is so feisty, tsmukan," the warrior rumbles, his eyes running over your bandaged wrists with a casual, predatory curiosity. "A real wild one from the banks. Tell me, is she just as feisty when you take her to the mat? How exactly do you punish a creature with that much teeth?"
You let out a loud, visceral hiss, your ears flattening completely against your head as you prepare to spit a barrage of vile curses directly into the warrior's face. But before you can launch yourself forward, Neteyam drags you away with a sudden, powerful sweep of his arm. He smiles widely at his companion, his voice smooth and untroubled as he throws a final comment over his shoulder, telling his friend heâll meet up with him later near the main fire-pits.
The crowd grows denser as you descend into the third tier, the ambient chatter of off-duty scouts and elders creating a wall of sound that blends with the thudding of the leather drumheads. The smell of roasting fat becomes almost overpowering, the grease dripping into the open flame pits to create thick, white plumes of smoke that billow across the stone path. Neteyam doesn't slow his pace, his long strides forcing you to constantly adjust your balance to avoid tripping over the exposed tree roots anchoring the terraced earth.
You can feel the eyes of the clan on you nowâjudgmental, and entirely devoid of sympathy. Women carrying bundles of dried reeds stop to watch you pass, their whispers cutting through the noise like small knives, while young hunters look at the blood still drying on Neteyam's forearm with expressions of pure reverence.Â
Every single step away from the isolation of the yurt feels like a public stripping of your identity, forcing you to walk the perimeter of your own ruin while the authors of your grief celebrate the dawn of their harvest.
Neteyam is noticeably surprised that you are holding your head so high despite the situation. He expects you to cower, to tuck your chin into your chest and hide from the piercing glares of his clansmen, but instead, your spine remains rigid, your jaw set in a line of stubborn defiance. A sudden, subtle shift passes through his posture, and he gives your arm a comforting squeeze, his fingers pressing gently against the bark-cloth bandage on your wrist. But you completely mistake the gesture, interpreting the sudden pressure as a warning that you are in trouble, a silent command to behave yourself before you provoke the surrounding warriors.
You look up at him instantly, scrunching your face into a tight, defensive grimace, your eyes flashing with a mixture of suspicion and lingering anger. Neteyam tilts his head slightly to the side, the firelight catching the sharp angles of his painted face, and he smiles down at youâa soft, genuine expression that completely lacks the mocking edge he held inside the tent. Caught off guard by the unexpected warmth in his gaze, you look away immediately, your face heating up as a sudden, traitorous flush creeps across your cheeks.
The two of you finally make it to the main fire of the central tier, and you weren't expecting the gathering to be so incredibly massive.
The central plaza is a vast, natural amphitheater carved directly into the caldera of the ridge, surrounded by towering columns of black basalt that loom like frozen giants against the starless sky. At the center of the depression roars a colossal bonfire, its flames leaping thirty feet into the air, fed by continuous bundles of oily pine-pitch and dried marsh reeds. The heat radiating from the pit is immense, a physical wall of pressure that clashes violently with the cold night wind, creating a turbulent updraft that carries millions of bright, orange sparks up into the dark canopy of smoke.
The gathering is dense, hundreds of Omatikaya clansmen are packed along the stone tiers, their bodies painted in the traditional crimson and ash of the vanguard.Â
You watch in a state of stunned, silent awe as the older hunters perform their ancient traditions. They circle the perimeter of the great fire, their bodies swaying in perfect synchronization to the deep, resonant thudding of the leather-headed drums. Each warrior carries a long, polished staff tipped with a fragment of volcanic glass, striking the stone floor in unison to create a rhythmic, metallic clatter that vibrates through the soles of your feet.
Then, the dancers move directly into the outer margins of the fire itself. The soles of their feet are hardened from a lifetime of walking the volcanic slag, allowing them to leap through the scattering embers and low-burning coals without faltering. They twist and bend through the heat, their skin gleaming with a thick layer of animal oil that reflects the roaring flames, making them look like spirits born from the magma itself. Their voices rise in a complex, overlapping chantâa guttural, ancient melody that tells the story of the hunt, of the blood poured out to sustain the life of the ridge, and of the unyielding strength of the clan.
Neteyam thinks your face is really cute as you stand there, your eyes wide and completely captivated by the sheer scale and primal energy of the spectacle, taking everything in despite your hatred for his people. He watches the way the orange firelight dances across your features, softening the sharp lines of your anger into something fragile and wonder-struck. He leans down close to your ear, his warm breath brushing against your neck as he whispers, his voice carrying a trace of that proud, easy charm, "It is pretty cool, right?"
You quickly shut him down, snapping out of your momentary trance as you turn your head to glare at him through the smoke. "You are completely delusional," you hiss, your voice raspy but fierce. "I have no idea why you brought me here. This isn't a spectacle for meâit is a nightmare."
As you speak, your eyes scan the surrounding crowds, searching the margins of the firelight for any sign of familiarity, any glimpse of your own people. But from what you can see right now, there are absolutely no other slaves or captives present in the plaza. You are entirely alone, a single river bird trapped in a canyon of wolves, displayed openly at the side of the vanguard leader.
Neteyam rolls his eyes at your stubborn resistance, a low, dramatic sigh escaping his nose as he shakes his head. "You are just extra special, yayotsyĂŹp," he murmurs, his tone shifting back into that lazy, teasing cadence that always manages to push your buttons.
You make a loud, disgusted noise in the back of your throat, your stomach turning at the casual intimacy of the comment. Seizing the moment of his relaxed posture, you violently shrug off his blood-smeared hand from your arm, stepping a full foot away from his side to re-establish the boundary between you.
Neteyam's smile fades slightly, his fingers curling into his palm as he prepares to say something to reassert his control, his eyes narrowing as he steps back toward you. But before the words can leave his lips, his people let out a particularly loud, unified celebration cry from the edge of the fire pitâa piercing, guttural shriek that echoes off the basalt cliffs and completely drowns out the sound of your defiance.
You wince at that, almost covering your ears with your hands as the wave of raw sound crashes over you.
Like you said, you have no idea why he brought you here. Okay, well you do. It is probably to mentally mind fuck you. To let you know whose truly in control, to show you how practically your whole tribe was wiped out while these people dance in the aftermath.
You really, really want to cry, but thatâll just spur the celebration on, giving them the satisfaction of seeing you broken. You know onlookers are watching you from the edges of the stone tiers, and they can easily guess from your lack of red paint and your traditional river clan clothing that youâre one of themâa remnant from the banks.
It seems entirely impossible to force yourself to like Neteyam, to continue with your desperate plan to get him to like you so his guard can be down for an escape. You donât know how you can possibly do it. This man is just too evil, a cold-blooded soldier wrapped in a terrifyingly handsome veneer.
You still feel Neteyam looking at you, and you harshly turn away from him, blinking back more tears as your throat tightens. But what you see in the center of the clearing makes you wish you were looking right back at Neteyamâs face instead.
You see a tall, powerful woman moving through the smoke, whom you can guess is the Oloâeyktan of this clan. Her broad shoulders and chest are adorned with multiple severed kurus hanging like gruesome trophies from her leather harness.Â
You feel like youâre gonna throw up, a cold sweat breaking out across your neck. She seems to be leading the frenetic fire dance, and even through your horror, you can admit her voice is beautifulâa resonant, haunting alto that commands the entire caldera.
The absolute worst part is the small children that seem to be a part of the celebration. You understand that the Omatikayaâs traditions and customs are different and extreme, born from a harsh volcanic landscape, but you didn't expect the children to be actively part of a ritual honoring a bloody slaughter.
You feel so sick. You cover your mouth with your bandaged left hand, and you shake your head quickly, the world spinning around you. You look away, and you know you gotta get out of here right now; you donât care if you get in trouble with Neteyam later.
Neteyam, still watching your every micro-expression, calls out your actual name over the din of the drums, but you ignore him completely, turning on your heel and running away from the celebration, forcing your way through the dense fringe of the crowd.Â
You run without seeing the path, your vision completely fractured by hot, stinging tears that blur the sharp edges of the basalt structures into terrifying, shifting shadows. The acrid stench of sulfur mixing with roasting animal fat coats your throat, making each breath a ragged, desperate struggle.Â
You had tried so hard to keep the memory of your family buried deep down, locking the images of your parents and the silent absence of your little brother EylĂŹ behind an impenetrable wall of numbness just to function inside his yurt. But out here, exposed to the raw, visceral display of their triumph, the dam has completely shattered. The grief is absolute, a crushing physical weight that drives you to your knees on the cold, soot-covered gravel of an upper terrace overlook, away from the blinding glare of the bonfire.
The tremors start in your hands, shaking the pale bark-cloth bandages wrapping your wrists, before invading your entire frame. You bury your face in your palms, the sharp, jagged sobs tearing from your chest, loud and uncontained in the small alcove of stone. You don't care who sees you anymore. You don't care about the judgmental whispers of the weavers or the cold stares of the perimeter guards. The realization that you are completely alone, the last remnant of a quaint river life now tethered to a clan of volcanic hunters, drives you to the very edge of madness.
"Please," you whisper into the dark, though you don't even know who you are begging anymore. The Great Mother feels infinitely distant from this ash-choked ridge, her voice drowned out by the relentless cadence of the war drums below.
A shadow falls over your trembling form, blocking out the distant, flickering orange light of the caldera. Before you can look up, before you can steel yourself for another harsh command or a mocking comment, a pair of warm arms wrap securely around your shoulders. The physical impact is firm but remarkably gentle, pulling your collapsing frame off the hard ground and drawing you directly against a broad, unyielding chest.
The scent hits you instantlyâa heavy, suffocating combination of metallic river blood, thick woodsmoke, and the sharp sandalwood oil that lingers within the fabrics of his yurt. Every instinct screams at you to fight, to tear yourself away from the very hands that brought ruin to your borders, but your body is entirely spent. The sheer emotional exhaustion leaves you paralyzed, your fingers automatically curling into the leather straps of his harness as you bury your face into the smooth, dark skin of his collarbone. You cry harder, your tears wetting the dried gore caked across his chest, your shoulders heaving against his steady hold.
Neteyam doesn't move. He remains kneeling in the dirt with you, his large hands resting flat against your back, his fingers spreading wide to anchor you against him as the storm of your grief passes. The immense heat radiating from his body acts like a shield against the biting mountain wind, cutting through the chill that had settled deep into your bones. It feels wrongâan absolute betrayal of your people's memory to find safety in the arms of the vanguard leaderâbut in this terrifying, loud world, his chest is the only solid thing left to hold onto.
"Fra'u-ru fpom lu (itâll be okay)," he murmurs, his voice sinking into a low, gravelly frequency that vibrates directly against your cheek. He doesn't use the mocking titles from before, nor does he speak with the cold authority of a captor. Instead, he drops his chin against the top of your head, his long, unraveled braids brushing over your shoulders as he speaks your actual name with a devastating softness. "I have you."
The sweetness in his tone is terrifying. It confuses you, sending a sharp pang of conflict through your chest as you clutch him tighter, your fingernails digging into his skin. You try desperately not to think about the physical reality of the man holding youâhow his sharp jawline, the specific curve of his ears, and the, prominent cheekbones visible beneath the ruined war paint look strangely, horribly similar to the Oloâeyktan who is currently leading the gruesome dance in the fires below.Â
You are clinging to the son of the monster who broke your world, and as the drums continue to thump in the distance, the dark of the terrace offers no answers, only the rise and fall of his chest beneath your cheek.
One. Two. Three. Four.
You count the seconds in your head, slowly, because it is still the only thing the Omatikaya hasnât touched yet.Â
The numbers are a shield, a small, desperate thing kept behind your teeth where no vanguard soldier can reach inside to tear it away. But lately, even that fragile sanctuary has begun to fail you. The numbers get all jumbled up in the dark hours between the shifting of the perimeter guards; you have to restart several times, your mind tripping over the sequence as the heavy thud of distant drums distorts your focus. Sometimes, you forget to count altogether, staring at the thick leather seams of the ceiling until the dim amber light of the hearth blurs into a uniform, grey haze.
Days have passed since the night of the great bonfire. Maybe weeks. Time has lost its structure inside the small perimeter of the yurt, dissolving into a monotonous cycle of rising steam from the volcanic vents outside and the rhythmic scraping of Neteyamâs whetstone against his obsidian blades.
The saddest thing about all of this isnât that your parents are still dead, their voices fading into distant echoes that you can no longer fully recall. It isnât that you still arenât with EylĂŹ, whose face remains a lingering ache in your chest, or that your entire tribe is practically gone, reduced to ash and old stories. The truly saddest thing is that Neteyam is looking at you right now with something youâd never expect to see in the eyes of a Omatikaya vanguard leader.
Pity.
It is there every single time he forces you to eat, his large fingers holding the wooden bowl of roasted sturmbeest meat to your lips while you sit paralyzed against the hide wall. It is hidden behind his eyes every time he tries to scare you with sudden movements, expecting the old flare of defiance that used to ignite your spirit. It lingers even when he jokingly tries to make a move on you, tossing out low, lazy quips about how you should be sharing his furs to keep out the mountain chill.
Instead of fighting back, instead of shouting curses or baring your teeth like a proper daughter of the river plains, you just stare at him blankly. Your eyes remain wide, empty, and glassy, reflecting the dull embers of the central hearth pit without a single spark of animation. It is almost pathetic how completely you have hollowed out, how you have become nothing more than a breathing shell of a woman sitting in the corner of his quarters.
You donât think pity suits his sharp, handsome features at all.Â
The soft, downward tilt of his ears and the heavy, sympathetic droop of his eyelids look unnatural on a warrior whose hands are still stained with the iron scent of your peopleâs blood. Youâd almost rather prefer his old, arrogant smirkâthe irritating, self-assured tilt of his lips that gave you a clear target to hate. And deep down, you think he prefers your look of genuine disgust or wild anger rather than this dead, unblinking face. He wants the challenge; he wants the wild bird that used to claw at his wrists, not this compliant ghost.
And currently, youâre looking up at him with a rare flicker of genuine confusion, while Neteyam is standing over you, smiling widely.
Neteyam just came home from his daily perimeter patrols along the southern marsh borders, surprisingly in an exceptionally good mood. The cool air of the ridge still clings to his broad shoulders, carrying the sharp scent of ozone, damp moss, and the faint, ever-present sulfur of the lower vents. But beneath the outdoor smells, he is holding something strange in his left handâa small, intricate object crafted from polished ironwood and woven river reeds.
You are tucked into your usual corner, your knees pulled loosely toward your chest, your spine resting against the leather wrap of the tent pole. You expect him to stay across the room, or perhaps to bark a short, commanding beckon to pull you forward into the light of the fire. He does neither. Instead, he approaches your shadow with uncharacteristic deliberation, kneeling in front of you slowly, shifting his weight with a careful precision, almost like heâs deeply afraid to scare a fragile animal into flight.
Neteyam clears his throat, the sound a gravelly vibration that breaks the heavy silence of the yurt. He tilts his head, his long, dark braids sliding over his decorated collarbone as he chirps out with an artificial lightness, "I got something for you."
You blink at him blankly, your features remaining flat, frozen in that impenetrable mask of complete apathy. He isn't deterred by your total silence, per usual; he has grown accustomed to the quiet hours of your refusal over the past several rotations. With a gentle flick of his wrist, Neteyam rolls the item across the woven floor rug toward your feet.
The object rolls with a soft, hollow clicking sound, stopping exactly two inches from the hem of your wrap. It is a traditional Omatikaya toyâa small, balanced spinning top carved from the dense heartwood of a fire-tree, its edges smoothed by patient hands and decorated with tiny, incised patterns that represent the flight of a mountain banshee.
You donât go for it.Â
You don't even tilt your chin down to look at it properly, keeping your glassy gaze fixed on the center of Neteyamâs chest, where a new hunting tally is freshly etched into his leather harness. He looks at you expectantly, his irises tracking the static position of your hands, waiting for you to pick it up, to turn it over in your fingers, or perhaps to offer a small, whispered word of thanks.
When you remain perfectly still, the silence stretching between you for a full minute, Neteyam tilts his head further to the side, his ears twitching forward in a display of mild persistence. He scoots closer to you, his large thighs brushing against the edges of your rug, but you instinctively slide your spine further up the tent pole, backing away from his radiating heat until there is no space left behind you.
Neteyam slightly frowns at your retreat, the corners of his lips dipping into that specific expression of sorrowful pity, and you are just so incredibly sick of seeing that look on his face. It feels like an insult, a mocking display of sympathy from the person who holds the keys to your cage.
You finally speak, your voice sounding incredibly hoarse, dry, and cracked from days of absolute disuse. "What is that?"
Hearing your voice makes him smile again, his broad shoulders visibly relaxing as he sits back on his heels, clearly pleased that he has managed to extract a single sentence from your mouth. He gestures toward the carved wood with his fingers, his tone bright as he explains, "Tuk gave me the idea for the gift. The Omatikaya children have this game they play in the lower common areas during the rainy season. It is extremely fun, actually. You set three of them spinning inside a shallow wooden bowl, and you try to knock the others out of the ring using small obsidian marbles."
Neteyam goes on a long, animated tangent about the specific rules of the children's game, his hands gesturing through the air to demonstrate the spinning motion. He talks about how he used to play it for hours with Lo'ak and Kiri when they were younger, before the war took over the southern borders, his voice filled with a warm, nostalgic energy that feels entirely alien inside this dim, tense tent.
And through it all, you are just staring at him, your unblinking eyes fixed on his moving lips while a dark, volatile anger begins to bubble deep within your chest.
He thinks this changes things. He thinks a piece of wood mends the dirt.
It is so comically absurd, so outright insulting that he honestly thinks a simple, carved toy will magically cheer you up, as if your grief were merely a childhood tantrum that could be solved with a clever distraction. This is an item made specifically for childrenâspecifically for Omatikaya children, the very youth who will grow up to wear the crimson war paint, who will learn to forge the ironwood bows that slaughtered your mother, your father, and every family you ever loved along the riverbanks. The sheer ignorance of the gesture is a violent slap to your face, a clear sign that he views your entire existence as something small, simple, and easily managed.
Neteyam is still talking, his voice rising slightly as he reaches down to pick up the wooden top from the rug. He lifts it into the narrow gap between your faces, his thick fingers presenting it to you like a prize, trying to hand it directly into your lap. "Here. Take it. It passes the time when the smoke is too heavy outside."
You donât take it. Instead, a sudden, electric surge of pure fury shatters your numbness. Your right hand flies out in a blind, violent arc, slapping the wooden toy completely out of his hands.
The top flies across the small room, striking the hard wooden frame of his storage chest with a loud, resounding thump before rolling into the dark shadows near the entrance flap.
The silence that follows is absolutely deafening. The ambient chatter of the camp outside seems to vanish, leaving only the sound of Neteyam's breath expanding his chest. The warm, cheerful expression on his face disappears instantly, replaced by that cold, flat mask of the vanguard soldier. His eyes harden into sharp, dangerous slits, his ears flattening flush against his braided hair as his fingers slowly curl into fist formations against his knees.
He is about to speak, his jaw tightening until the muscles lock in a rigid line, but you cut him off before he can utter a single syllable of reprimand.
"On Eywa, why did you think this was a good idea?" your voice cracks, rising from a hoarse whisper into a sharp, trembling accusation that fills the quiet yurt. You lean forward, your wrists shaking with the intensity of your rage as you glare directly into his painted face. "I thought of you as a smart man, Neteyam. I thought you were the disciplined commander, the brilliant tactician my people feared at the river. But apparently not. Apparently, you are completely foolish."
Neteyam opens his mouth to speak again, a dangerous spark igniting behind his irises, but you cut him off a second time, the words pouring from your chest like hot venom, fueled by weeks of accumulated sorrow.
"This is a childrenâs toy!" you shout, the sound tearing at your throat. "And I am a grown woman! Look at me! You really did ruin my entire life. You burned my home, you killed my parents, you took my brother away to some dark hole in the lower terraces, and the absolute best you can do is bring me a piece of spinning wood? You think a Omatikaya game makes up for the blood on your hands? You are a monster, Neteyam. A hideous, unthinking monster."
Neteyam doesn't move a single muscle, looming over you like an obsidian statue in the dimming light of the tent. His chest heaves in slow, deliberate expansions, his eyes locked onto your trembling form as the echoes of your shouting finally die out against the heavy leather walls.Â
He shifts his weight slightly, his fingers uncurling from his knees as his gaze drops down to the empty space on the rug where the toy had been. A dangerous hum rises from the back of his throatâa sound that has nothing to do with pity, and everything to do with the warrior who took the iron off your wrists just to watch you struggle.
Youâre not deterred at all.Â
The white-hot flash of adrenaline cutting through your weeks of numbness is too volatile, too intoxicating to be snuffed out by a mere look. You move with a sudden, jerky momentum, your knees scraping against the rough weave of the floor mat as you lunge forward into the shadows near the storage trunk. Your fingers claw at the dirt until they wrap around the cold, smooth heartwood of the spinning top. You don't even pause to find your balance before you hurl it straight at his face. It bounces off his high, left cheekbone with a pathetic, hollow click, dropping uselessly onto his shoulder before tumbling down into the dust between his thighs.Â
Of course, it doesn't do any real physical damage to him. His skin is thick, hardened by the brutal mountain elements and the constant friction of the vanguard armor, leaving nothing but a faint smudge of pale ash against his crimson war paint.
Heâs smiling now. Of course he is. The tiny, mocking twitch at the corner of his lips returns with a slow, agonizing certainty, and this just enrages you further, turning the grief in your chest into a frantic, unguided weapon. You scramble closer to him, closing the narrow physical distance until the heavy, suffocating warmth of his body completely envelops your senses, but he doesnât move an inch to defend himself. He remains seated flat on his heels, his massive hands resting loosely on his thighs, his chest expanding with slow, deliberate breaths that smell faintly of the wild mint he chews during long patrols.
You punt your now healed hands at him, the pale bark-cloth bandages having been removed days ago to reveal the thin, pink scars circling your wrists. You begin beating at his chest, your small fists striking the hard, unyielding muscle of his pectoral plates over and over again. Thump. Thump. Thump. The impacts are frantic, uncoordinated, and entirely useless against his immense physical frame, but you cannot stop.
Youâre not thinking clearly anymore, the carefully maintained walls of your survival strategy entirely collapsing beneath the weight of your own hysteria. You start spouting nonsense, the words tumbling from your dry lips in a fragmented, ragged torrent as you strike his collarbone, his shoulders, anywhere your knuckles can reach. You are just so incredibly tired of all of it. You are tired of the waking, the sleeping, the breathing, the endless, suffocating weight of the dark leather ceiling above your head. You don't want to be here anymore with him. You don't want to exist within the margins of his mercy.
"One! Two! Three!" you shriek, your voice cracking violently as you strike his chest again, your knuckles bruising against his leather harness. "Four! Five! I can't keep them straight! The numbers... the counting... itâs all I had left! I count the seconds until the fire goes out, I count the paces from the bed to the water basin, but they get all jumbled up in the dark! I don't even know how many nights I've been trapped in this miserable, ash-choked hole!"
Neteyam sits perfectly still beneath the frantic assault, his head tilted slightly downward as he watches your face, his eyes unblinking and entirely unreadable. He doesn't raise a hand to block your blows; he simply absorbs the pathetic impact of your fists like a mountain absorbing a brief rainstorm.
"My days are nothing but a blur!" you yell, your chest heaving as the tears finally spill over, hot and thick, tracking clean lines through the layer of soot on your cheeks. "I do nothing all day! I sit in this corner like a piece of forgotten furniture! I do nothing but wait for the leather flap to move! I wait for you to come home from your slaughter patrols, listening for the specific clink of your braids against your bow... I wait for you like some sort of domesticated animal! Which is exactly what I am to you, isn't it? A pet! A little river bird you keep in a cage to amuse yourself when the vanguard is resting!"
You donât care about the consequences anymore. The terrifying survival instinct that had kept your mouth shut during the bonfire celebration has completely evaporated, leaving behind a raw, self-destructive craving for an end to the performance. Your breathing is incredibly heavy, your breath coming in sharp, whistling gasps as you blink rapidly through the veil of your tears, trying to maintain focus on his impassive features. You are ranting, your voice rising to a frantic, broken register, and he lets you. He sits there in the center of the dim yurt, granting you the space to completely unspool your mind before him.
"Just kill me!" you scream, your hands finally losing their strength, your open palms slamming weakly against his shoulders before sliding down to rest against his collarbone. Your fingers are trembling so violently that you can barely keep them flat against his skin. "Just take one of your obsidian daggers and finish it! I don't want to be here anymore! I don't want to see your face, I don't want to smell the smoke, I don't want to carry the weight of my mother's screams every time I close my eyes! You brought me here because you wanted to see the river clan break, right? Well, look at me! Look at whatâs left! Iâve obviously lost my spark... thereâs nothing left for you to play with! You must be so incredibly bored of me by now!"
You press your forehead against the cold leather of his harness strap, your small frame shaking with a deep, systemic sob that pulls a low, wet groan from your throat. Let him do it. Let him just draw the knife and end the counting.
"You got your revenge, Neteyam," you whisper, the words breaking apart into wet, pathetic fragments against his chest. "You won the war. You broke me into pieces. I'm not worth the rations you force down my throat. I'm not worth the dry furs. I am nothing. Just... please, on the Great Mother, just let me go down into the earth with the rest of them."
You draw in a sharp, rattling breath, your lips parting as you prepare to beg him one more time to draw his hunting blade, your throat tightening around the words. But before the plea can leave your mouth, Neteyamâs left hand flies forward with a swift, terrifying velocity.
His fingers wrap around your jaw with an iron-clad firmness, his thumb and forefinger digging deep into the soft flesh of your cheeks, squishing your lips together into a tight, forced pucker that instantly shuts you up. The sheer physical pressure of his grip is immense, bordering on painful, forcing your chin upward until your head is tilted back at an awkward, vulnerable angle.
Youâve never seen him look like this before. The easy, teasing light that usually dances behind his golden irises has been completely extinguished, replaced by a dark, volatile fury that makes his entire face look ancient and terrifyingly dangerous. The veins along his neck are thick and strained, his nostrils flaring with every heavy, hot breath he expels against your wet skin. In this moment, stripped of his lazy, domestic charm, he actually looks exactly like the brutal Omatikaya commander he was trained to beâthe vanguard leader who commands the lines with a heart of obsidian.
She thinks she can just lay down and die in my tent, Neteyam thinks, his grip tightening just enough to stop the trembling of your chin, his ears flattening flush against his skull until they are nearly hidden by his dark braids. She has absolutely no idea what I had to trade to keep her blood inside her veins.
The pressure on your jaw hurts, a dull, aching throb that forces you to look straight up into his terrifying gaze through the thick shimmer of your tears.
Neteyam finally speaks, his voice no longer a low, amused hum, but a harsh, gravelly roar that rattles the wooden support ribs of the structure. "Kehe (No)," he growls, his face moving so close to yours that you can see the tiny, golden flecks swimming within his dilated pupils. "You do not get to do that. You do not get to sit in my corner and decide that you are finished simply because the world outside this tent is too loud for your soft, river-born ears."
He leans forward, using his massive bulk to pin your lower body against the tent pole, his grip on your jaw remaining an unyielding anchor that prevents you from turning away from his wrath.
"You think I brought you here to watch you rot?" he rasps, his words coming out in a furious, rhythmic cadence that cuts through the silence like an axe. "You think I spent three days arguing with the clan council, facing the anger of the Oloâeyktan herself, just so you could slap a piece of wood across my room and beg for a dagger? You call me a monster, you call my people savages, but you have absolutely no concept of what true savagery looks like! If I had left you at the riverbanks, if I had let Rinâzec or the lower-tier hunters claim you as their prize, you would not be sitting on a dry rug wrapped in woven linen! You would be breaking your back in the sulfur pits until your lungs turned to stone, or worse!"
He draws in a sharp, furious breath, his thumb pressing firmer into the hinge of your jaw, forcing you to absorb every single word.
"You want to talk about the numbers?" he snaps, his ears twitching with a raw, volatile energy. "You want to talk about how hard it is to count the days? I count every single patrol, yayotsyĂŹp! I count every single scout I have to put down so my little sister Tuk doesn't have to smell the smoke of a river raid coming up our ridge! I carry the weight of this entire vanguard on my shoulders every time I walk through that leather flap, and then I come back here to find you staring at the ceiling like a ghost! I don't want a ghost in my tent! I want the woman who had the spine to call me ugly in front of my own men! I want the fire that used to look at me with living hatred, not this pathetic, empty shell!"
His voice drops slightly, turning into a low, threatening vibration that carries a terrifying weight of truth. "You say I broke you. You say you are not worth it. If you were not worth it, I would have left your body in the mud with the rest of your clan! You are alive because I chose to make you alive! You are here because your place is here, with me, under my protection, and you will stay here until I say otherwise! You will eat the food I bring, you will live in the space I give you, and you will find your wiya (damn) spark again because I refuse to watch you fade into nothingness inside my walls!"
By the end of his massive, furious breakdown, the raw power of his voice has completely drained the remaining energy from the space. You are crying uncontrollably now, your shoulders heaving with thick, silent sobs as the hot tears cascade over his large fingers, wetting the calloused skin of his palm. The absolute terror of his rage mixes with the sudden, crushing revelation of what your survival actually cost him within his own clan structure, leaving you completely overwhelmed, your mind spinning into a dark, dizzying void.
Neteyam watches the rapid pulse of your bioluminescent dots across your collarbone, his own chest heaving as the adrenaline of his fury slowly begins to recede from his muscles. Seeing the absolute brokenness of your posture, the way you have completely collapsed beneath the weight of his words, a subtle shift passes through his expression. The cold, rigid mask of the commander cracks, and that soft, heavy look of pityâno, not pity, something much deeper and more complicatedâreturns to his eyes.Â
He feels bad. He hates seeing you look at him with this much terror.
Slowly, he relaxes the immense pressure on your jaw, his fingers sliding gently down the side of your neck to cup the curve of your shoulder instead. His thumb brushes against your wet skin, wiping away a stray tear with an unexpected, heartbreaking sweetness.
"Stop crying," he murmurs, his voice sinking back into that quiet, gravelly frequency that feels like a heavy blanket in the dark. He draws you an inch closer to his chest, his frame blocking out the chill of the mountain breeze.Â
"Listen to me. If you eat your portions tomorrow... if you promise me you will stop looking at the ceiling like a dead thing... I will take you down to the secondary tier. The two of us can go see your tsmukan."
You freeze up entirely, the breath catching in your throat as your hands remain limp against the coarse leather of his shoulder harness. The frantic drumming in your chest seems to miss a beat, the sudden cessation of his roaring voice leaving a vacuum that is filled only by the low, steady hiss of the steam vent filtering up through the floorboards. Your eyes, wide and swimming with a thick glaze of tears, instantly find his. You can see your brain working in real time, the sheer shock of his denial halting the chaotic spiral of your thoughts, forcing your mind to violently pivot from the edge of oblivion back to thesolid reality of his face.
Neteyam watches the micro-movements of your irises, tracking the way the scattered, frantic light in your eyes suddenly focus into sharp points. He can see the exact moment the words sink past your panic, the way your jaw goes slightly slack beneath the lingering contour of his fingers.
You finally splutter out, your voice nothing more than a wet, broken fragment of a sound that barely carries across the rug, "Really?"
He lets out a short, nasal huff, his eyes rolling upward toward the dark leather seams of the ceiling in a display of exaggerated exasperation. The terrifying, ancient mask of the Omatikaya commander melts away as quickly as it had arrived, leaving behind the familiar, irritated contours of the young vanguard leader who has spent far too many cycles managing the erratic whims of his younger siblings. He shifts his weight, his fingers relaxing completely against your skin as he gives your cheek a light, dismissive pushâa casual, half-annoyed gesture that sends you sliding off the stability of his thighs.
"Really," he mutters, his long braids clinking together with a dry, wooden rattle as he shakes his head. "You are so incredibly dramatic. I tell you that you must live, and you treat it as if I have sentenced you to the deep trenches."
Your knees lose the last of their remaining strength as his support withdraws, and you fall forward onto the rough weave of the floor mat, your palms pressing into the cool, soot-dusted fibers. Never in your entire life would you have imagined a single moment where you would feel a debt of gratitude toward the man who led the vanguard into your valley. Never would you have believed your lips could form the words, but the sheer, overwhelming relief of knowing EylĂŹ is breathing, that he is within walking distance, breaks the last remnant of your pride.
"Thank you," you whisper into the dirt, your forehead coming to rest against the back of your trembling wrists. The words taste like ash and copper on your tongue, a total submission to the reality of your dependency, but you say them anyway. "Thank you."
She is thanking me for a cage, Neteyam thinks, his gaze dropping to the vulnerable curve of your neck where the small bioluminescent dots are pulsing in a exhausted rhythm. She doesn't realize that down there, the air is twice as thick with sulfur, but she will eat tomorrow if it means seeing the boy.
He doesn't offer to pick you up a second time.
âEylĂŹ!â
The name tears from your throat, raw and breathless, splitting the low-ceilinged gloom of the secondary tier longhouse. Your feet, unaccustomed to the smooth, packed-dirt floors of the communal dwelling, slip slightly before catching their grip on a woven reed mat.Â
You donât care. You donât care about the dim, smoky air that smells of dried kelp, roasted nuts, and old soot. You donât care about the small group of Omatikaya weavers who look up from their looms at the sudden disruption. All you see is the small figure turning around near a stack of cured hides at the back of the room.
You run, the remaining distance dissolving into a frantic blur, and you scoop him up into your arms before he can even fully register your approach. Your momentum lifts his small frame completely off the ground, pinning his chest against yours as you bury your face into the crook of his neck, peppering him in a wild, frantic barrage of kisses. You press your lips to his cheeks, his forehead, the small ridge of his nose, your hands clutching the back of his shoulders as if he might dissolve into the rising mountain steam if you loosen your grip for even a fraction of a second.
EylĂŹ is giggling, a high, breathless sound that strikes your ears like water hitting parched earth. He squirms against your tight hold, his small hands coming up to push playfully against your chin, his fingers rough and dry. You pull back just enough to look at him, and a sharp, stinging pain twists in your chest at the sight.
Some of his beautiful, long river braids have been roughly cut off, uneven chunks taken out near his left ear where the hair now hangs in short, fuzzy tufts. His skin, usually a bright, vibrant teal that mirrored the deep pools of the valley, is thoroughly covered in a fine layer of gray volcanic ash and charcoal smudges, blending him almost seamlessly into his surroundings. He looks like a Omatikaya child. The realization is a cold weight in your stomach, but right now, looking into his bright, living eyes, you simply force the horror down. He is breathing. He is warm.
Outside the heavy timber entrance of the longhouse, Neteyam is waiting. He stands just past the threshold, leaning his painted shoulder against the charred support post of the exterior walkway. He is close enough to keep an eye on your silhouette through the wide doorway, his gaze tracking your movements with the disciplined vigilance of a guard, but he has positioned himself far enough away to grant you some semblance of privacy. He didn't seem to care at all that by walking you down here himself, he had practically shown you the exact path to the communal quarters, mapping out the secondary tier's layout for you without a single word of caution.
You press your teeth together, biting the inside of your cheek as you try your absolute best not to cry in front of your little brother. EylĂŹ doesn't need to see your terror; he doesn't need to carry that. As you study his face, you realize with a strange, hollow sense of relief that he seems remarkably healthy and relatively happy. He is squealing now, a wide, toothy smile breaking through the dirt on his face, his green eyes crinkling at the corners as he wraps his thin arms around your neck.
"You're squishing me," he laughs, though he doesn't try to pull away, burying his face into your hair.
You set him down on his feet slowly, your hands instantly transitioning to his shoulders, then down his arms, checking him for any hidden injuries. You turn his wrists over, scanning for the deep, raw rope burns or iron chafing that had marked your own arrival, but his skin is clear. You pat down his ribs, his legs, checking for any signs of limping or guarded movements. There are none.
When you finally finish your frantic inspection, you let your hands drop to your lap, remaining on your knees so you are at eye level with him. EylĂŹ stands perfectly still, his small chest rising and falling as he analyzes you in return. His eyes linger on the faint, pink scars circling your wrists, then travel up to the tired, hollow shadows beneath your eyes. You can tell he is trying to process the change in you, his young mind trying to word a question about why you look so small, so pale, so completely drained of the vibrant strength you used to possess along the riverbanks.
Before he can ask, you quickly shift the focus away from yourself. Youâd rather not talk about your situation at all; you cannot risk him knowing what happens behind the closed leather flaps of the upper terrace.
"Look at you," you whisper, your voice thick as you gesture to the small alcove behind him. "Is this where you sleep?"
You take in his little corner of the longhouse, your eyes cataloging every detail with analytical precision. A small, neat pallet of thick sturmbeest furs is laid out against the timber wall, surrounded by several carved wooden toys and a small woven basket containing dried mountain berries. A half-empty clay bowl of thick meat broth sits near the hearth stone, the grease still glistening on the rim. It seems like heâs being treated fine. Better than fineâhe is eating well, his ribs aren't showing, and the furs are dry and clean.
You and EylĂŹ sit down together on the edge of his pallet, your fingers constantly reaching out to touch his hand, his knee, verifying his physical presence over and over again. You talk about everything and nothing, your words guarded as you intentionally avoid the topic of your own situation entirely. You ask him about the food, about the weather on the lower tier, about the old weavers who share the longhouse space.
EylĂŹ leans into your side, his small shoulder resting against your arm as he eagerly shares his new life. "I have made some friends," he says, his voice bright and completely unbothered by the gravity of your displacement. "The children from the hunter quarters, they let me play in the ash slides behind the smokehouses. And 'Imikâs brotherâhe showed me how to track the mountain hexapeds by looking for the broken pine needles. I learned how to start a fire using the dry sulfur moss, too! You just have to strike the black rocks together really hard."
You listen to his excited chatter, a silent prayer of thanksgiving rising up to the Great Mother that they haven't made him pick up any metal yet. There are no ironwood bows in his little alcove, no obsidian skinning knives, no heavy armor elements. They are letting him be a child, even if it is a Omatikaya child.
Yet, it is almost deeply frightening how normal your brother seems. He speaks of the enemy's customs with an easy, casual familiarity that makes your stomach turn, his young mind adapting to the volcano ridge as if the river valley were nothing but a half-forgotten dream. But as the dark thought enters your mind, you fiercely crush it. It is better this way. It is infinitely better for him to be normal and safe than to be hurt, starved, or tortured in the dark.
Your brother's excitement slowly cools, his small fingers twisting the edge of his loincloth as he finally brings up the one question you have been dreading since you entered the longhouse. He looks up at you through his short, uneven bangs, his expression shifting into something quiet and serious. "Why are you here today? The guards said I couldn't go past the second terrace. They said you lived at the top."
You debate on telling him a comforting lie, a soft story about how you are working in the upper stores or helping the elders with the cloth. But looking into his clear, honest eyes, the falsehood dies in your throat. You swallow thickly, the back of your mouth tasting like dry copper as you lean closer to him. "Neteyam brought me," you say softly, keeping your voice low so it doesn't carry to the doorway. "He... he allowed me to come down to see you."
EylĂŹ makes a sudden, sharp face. His brow furrows, his lower lip pouting out in a look of immediate distaste as he tilts his head. "The man that owns you?"
You freeze up entirely, your muscles locking as if you've been struck by a physical blow. The word echoes inside your ears, heavy and degrading, stripping away the small illusion of dignity you had managed to maintain during the visit. Your chest tightens, and you splutter out, your hands instantly gripping his forearms a bit too tightly, "No! No, EylĂŹ, that... that is not..."
You trail off, your voice dying as the harsh truth of your reality reasserts itself. Well, yes. Technically, in the eyes of the entire ridge, that is exactly what Neteyam is. You belong to his tent; you eat his food; you move only when his hand is on your wrist.
You shake your head violently, trying to clear the thought as you ask him quickly, your voice rising in a frantic, hushed whisper, "How do you know that? Who told you that word?"
EylĂŹ looks down at his lap, his small toes curling into the dirt floor as his posture slumps. "Sometimes the other kids... they make fun of me," he murmurs, his voice losing its bright, confident ring. "When we are at the ash slides, they call me names. They call me a river weed. And they make fun of you, too. They say you are just a prize from the banks. They say you belong to the vanguard leader's hearth now, and that you have to do whatever he says to keep from being thrown into the sulfur vents. They say it to try to get to me. To make me fight them."
Your heart shatters into a thousand jagged pieces right there on the dirt floor. The thought of the Omatikaya children using your degradation as a weapon to torment your little brother makes your blood boil with a sudden, vicious heat. You reach up, gently cupping his face with both hands, forcing him to look back into your eyes.
"You listen to me," you say, your voice trembling with an intense, fierce desperation as you shake your head. "They are wrong. Do you hear me, EylĂŹ? They are completely wrong. You are not a weed, and I am not... I am not a slave. I am your sister. We are the people of the river. Don't you ever let them make you think we are less than them."
Your brother is quiet for a long, agonizing while. He doesn't look comforted by your words; instead, a deep, heavy skepticism settles into his features, a look that is far too old for his small face. You finally reach out to place a steady, reassuring arm on his shoulder, wanting nothing more than to pull him back into a protective embrace, but he suddenly shrugs you off with a sharp, resentful jerk of his body.
He steps back from the pallet, his small chest heaving as his eyes fill with large, fat tears that instantly track through the soot on his cheeks. He starts to cry, a quiet, miserable sound that cuts through your defenses like a knife.
"You're lying!" he sobs, his voice rising in pitch, attracting the sharp glances of the weavers at the far end of the longhouse. "You are lying to me! If you're not his slave, why do you look like that? Why are your hands shaking? Why do you live in his tent instead of here with me? You're just saying it because you think I'm stupid!"
Panic seizes your throat, a wild, frantic terror rising in your chest as you scramble off the bed toward him, your hands reaching out to grab his waist to pull him close, to muffle the sound before the guards outside take notice. "EylĂŹ, please, hush now," you plead, your own tears finally breaking through as you try to get him to calm down. "Please, low voice, EylĂŹ. I am not lying, I promise you, I just... we just have to be quiet right nowâ"
"No!" he screams, his small fists clenching at his sides as he steps further away from your reaching hands. "I hate him! I hate the painted man! I want to go home! I want mom and dad! Why aren't they here? Why are you letting him keep you up there?!"
The situation escalates in a matter of seconds, his loud, piercing cries echoing off the timber walls of the longhouse, shattering the fragile illusion of peace you had tried so desperately to build. You reach for him again, your fingers brushing his arm, but he twists away from you, his grief completely unspooled now, matching the very hysteria you had suffered in the yurt the night before.
Suddenly, the wide doorway darkens completely.
Neteyam steps into the longhouse, his frame instantly blocking out the afternoon light from the tier walkway. The ambient chatter of the weavers ceases entirely, the old women dipping their heads low over their looms as the vanguard leader's presence suffocates the room. The two of you go silent instantly, EylĂŹâs final sob cutting off into a sharp, choking gasp as the heavy thud of Neteyam's calloused feet approaches the alcove.
His face is a flat, unreadable mask of strict discipline, his golden eyes scanning the scene with a cold, piercing efficiency. He stops two paces away from where you are kneeling in the dirt, his long shadow completely covering both of you.
"The both of you were supposed to be quiet," Neteyam says, his voice a low, gravelly rumble that carries no anger, but an immense, absolute authority that demands immediate compliance. "I gave you time. I gave you space. But the entire tier can hear this crying."
Your brother speaks up first, his small frame trembling with a mixture of terror and fierce, childish bravery as he steps in front of you, his tiny hands forming fists as he glares up at the massive warrior. "Don't touch her!" EylĂŹ shrieks, his voice cracking with tears. "Leave her alone! You're a monster! You're the one who took her!"
"EylĂŹ, stop! Please!" you cry out, your hands flying forward to grab your brotherâs waist, frantically trying to pull him back behind your body to shield him from Neteyam's sight. You look up at the vanguard leader, your face pale and completely desperate as you try to placate both of them before things turn bloody. "Neteyam, please, he doesn't mean it. He is just a child, he is confused, he doesn't understand the rules of the camp yetâ"
"He understands enough to shout at a squad leader," Neteyam cuts you off, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looks down at the boy. He doesn't reach for his dagger, but his posture remains rigid, a towering column of physical dominance that leaves no room for defiance.
You scramble to your feet, stepping directly between them, your hands pressing flat against Neteyam's broad chest in a desperate, physical effort to keep him from stepping closer to your brother. In your panic, your mind scrambles for any argument, any explanation that will lower his guard, and you find yourself trying to defend the very man you hate just to keep him from punishing EylĂŹ.
"He is wrong, Neteyam! I will tell him he is wrong!" you rush out, the words tumbling from your lips in a frantic, uncoordinated mess. "You are not... you have been kind to me! You gave me the furs, you brought me the food, you let me come down here today! You are a good commander! You protected me from Rinâzec, you didn't let them put the iron back on my wrists! Please, just look at what youâve given us!"
The words come out entirely wrong. The moment the defense leaves your mouth, you realize how pathetic, how thoroughly broken it makes you sound. It sounds as if you have completely surrendered your spirit, as if you are actively praising the author of your ruin for the crumbs of comfort he throws into your cage.
Behind you, your brother lets out a loud, horrified gasp. The defense breaks his small heart completely, confirming his worst fears in a single, devastating sentence. He cries harder, a violent, choking sob tearing from his chest as he looks at your back. "You are his slave!" he screams, his voice filled with a pure, agonizing betrayal. "You like him! You're taking his side! I hate you! Go away! Just go away!"
Neteyamâs expression darkens instantly at the boyâs renewed shouting, his jaw tightening until the muscles lock in a rigid, angry seam beneath his war paint. He is extremely upset now, his patience entirely exhausted by the chaotic display and the risk it poses to his authority on the lower tier.
He doesn't say a word to you. He simply reaches down, his hand wrapping around your wrist with a sudden, iron-clad grip that completely halts your movements. He looks past your shoulder, his eyes fixing on the small, sobbing figure of your brother for a single, final second.
"Goodbye, evetsyĂŹp (little one)," Neteyam says, his voice dropping into a cold, flat frequency that signals the absolute end of his mercy.
Before you can turn around, before you can scream out a final apology or wrap your arms around EylĂŹ one last time, Neteyam turns on his heel and begins dragging you out of the longhouse. His grip is an unyielding column of pressure, his powerful strides forcing you to stumble blindly behind his body as he pulls you through the doorway and out onto the smoky timber walkway of the secondary tier. Your brotherâs miserable, broken screams follow you into the open air, growing fainter and fainter with every step Neteyam takes toward the upper terraces.
You try to shake off Neteyam, your fingers clawing uselessly at the wrist locked around your bones. "Let me go!" you scream, the words tearing through a throat already raw from hours of shouting, your voice breaking into a ragged, wet gasp. "Let me go back to him! Neteyam, please!" You try to hold back your sobs, but they chest-heave out of you anyway, shaking your entire upper body as you stumble against the jagged edges of the stone walkway.
You have never fought his touch quite like this before. Always, there had been a calculating stillness to your submissionâa secret waiting for the right moment to strike or fleeâbut the image of EylĂŹ weeping on that dirty pallet has shattered the last of your discipline. You are squirming violently now, twisting your torso from side to side, your heels dragging through the loose black gravel of the path as you try to wrench out of his grip. You are trying your absolute hardest, throwing the entirety of your weight backward, attempting to anchor yourself to the solid rock of the mountain.
Neteyam doesn't even break his stride. Hiscalloused bare feet grip the slippery basalt with an easy, terrifying familiarity, his highs flexing with every upward step he takes. To him, your frantic writhing is nothing more than the minor resistance of a trapped hexaped.
"Stop," he commands coldly. He doesn't look back at you. His dark, unraveled braids sway rhythmically across his shoulders, the wooden beads clicking against his spine with a dry, hollow rattle that sounds like teeth.
"No! I need to go back to EylĂŹ!" you cry out, your body shaking so hard that your knees buckle again, your shins scraping against a sharp ridge of volcanic glass. "He thinks I left him! He thinks I'm one of you! Please, Neteyam, on the Great Mother, just let me tell himâ"
Before the sentence can finish, Neteyam stops his forward momentum for a fraction of a second, twisting his torso with an athletic, sweeping precision. His left hand flies up, his palm slapping hard over your mouth, his long fingers wrapping entirely around the lower half of your face to stifle the sound. The copper taste of your own inner cheek hits your tongue from the sheer force of the impact, your lips compressed tightly against your teeth. He continues dragging you forward, his right hand still anchoring your wrist behind your back, practically hoisting your smaller frame off the path so that only your toes skim the dirt as he pulls you past the watchful, silent eyes of the perimeter guards.
The desperation inside your chest turns into a wild, feral heat. With no other weapon left to you, you unhinge your jaw slightly beneath his palm and bite down hard.
Your teeth sink deep into the fleshy muscle at the base of his thumb, pressing through the calloused skin until you feel the distinct, hot pulse of his blood breaking over your lower lip.
Neteyam lets out a sharp, pained grunt from the back of his throat, his ears flattening instantly against his skull. But he doesn't pull his hand away. Instead, his fingers dig even firmer into your jawline, his thumb pressing into the sensitive nerve behind your ear to force your mouth open. He looks down at you over his shoulder, and to your absolute horror, a slow, dangerous smile spreads across his lips. He is biting his own lower lip, his eyes wide and alight with a volatile, predatory satisfaction that makes your blood run completely cold. He likes the fight. He likes that you have finally stopped acting like a ghost, even if it means you are trying to tear the flesh from his hand. You are so scared your vision begins to blur at the edges, the sheer primitive danger of his expression short-circuiting your ability to breathe.
You are sniffling heavily, your nose clogged with the scent of his coppery river blood and the sulfur in the air, your vocal cords straining as you try to shout for your brother through the barrier of his fingers. "EyâEylĂŹâ" The name comes out as a muffled, pathetic wheeze, mffgh, swallowed instantly by the rising wind of the upper ridge.
Neteyam finally removes his hand from your mouth as the two of you get closer to his yurt, the large, black leather structure looming out of the mountain mist like a sleeping predator. He tosses you slightly ahead of him, his grip transferring back to the nape of your neck, his fingers tangling into your hair to maintain absolute control over your orientation.
Youâre panicking completely now, your mind racing through the dark possibilities of what happens next. What if this is the last time you ever see EylĂŹ? What if Neteyam takes your defiance out on the boy, moving him down to the deeper sulfur pits where the air rots the lungs within three seasons? The uncertainty is a physical sickness in your throat, a hot, oily wave of nausea that makes your legs tremble as he pushes you toward the heavy leather entrance flap of his quarters.
Youâre not thinking straight at all, the grief and the terror twisting your logic into a sharp, unguided lance. You turn your head as much as his grip allows, glaring up at the crimson war paint smeared across his cheekbones. "This is all your fault!" you scream at him, the tears hot and fast as they spill over your lower eyelids. "All of it! You did this!"
Neteyam stops dead in his tracks right in front of the yurt's entrance. The heavy leather flap rustles slightly in the mountain draft behind him. He releases your hair, his hand dropping to his side as he slowly turns his full body to face you. He looks down at you with a questioning, dangerous look, his ears tilting forward, his brow arching in a silent, mocking invitation that dares you to go on, dares you to finish the thought while you are still within arm's reach.
You are entirely hysterical now, your voice rising to a frantic, broken register that echoes off the nearby stone structures. "Youâre the worst thing on this entire mountain!" you yell, your chest heaving as you step back, though there is nowhere left to run. "You pretend you're different from the rest of them! You pretend this... this setup is kindness! You come into the tent with your little wooden toys and your soft voice, pretending you're not a slave owner, but you are! You're exactly like your mother! You're just a monster with a prettier face! I am nothing but a personal direhorse to you! Something you broke so you could ride it up and down the valley, something you keep tied to a post outside your door to show everyone how powerful the vanguard leader is! You don't see me as a person! You never did! You just like the feeling of my bones snapping under your fingers!"
Neteyam is livid. The transition is instantaneousâthe lazy, mocking amusement vanishes from his eyes, replaced by a cold, radiating heat that seems to dry the sweat on your skin. The skin around his nostrils goes pale, his jaw tightening until the distinct, blue muscles of his neck stand out like thick ropes under his collarbone.
"You think this is slavery?" Neteyam rasps, his voice dropping into a low, terrifyingly quiet register that is infinitely worse than his shouting. He steps forward, closing the distance between you until his broad chest is a mere two inches from your nose, his immense height casting you into complete shadow. "You think I treat you like an animal? If I were any other man on this ridge, yayotsyĂŹp, you would not be standing here speaking to me right now. Your tongue would have been cut out the moment you looked at the Oloâeyktan during the fire dance. Your body would be rotting in the communal trenches with the rest of your rebellious elders! I have sacrificed my standing with the council for you! I have taken the mockery of my own scouts because I refused to let them touch you! I have carried your rations from my own winter stores while you sat in my corner and did nothing but weep into my rugs!"
"If you were any other man," you counter, your voice shaking with an equal, desperate fury as you look straight up into his painted face, refusing to back down even as your knees tremble, "I would be free right now! If you hadn't led the scouts through the reeds, my mother would still be weaving by the banks! My father would be fishing! I would be with my brother in our own home, not trapped in a mountain of ash with a soldier who thinks a piece of carved wood makes up for a massacre!"
Neteyamâs had enough. The final boundary of his patience shatters with a sharp, physical snap.
She wants the monster because she cannot face the truth, he thinks, his fingers tightening around your upper arm with such immense force that your breath leaves your lungs in a short, pained gasp.
He grabs your shoulder with his free hand, twisting you around with a brutal, efficient momentum, and drags you forcefully inside his yurt. The heavy leather flap falls shut behind you with a dull, final thwack, instantly plunging the space into a deep, amber-lit gloom, the only light coming from the dying coals of the central hearth pit.Â
"Since you clearly want to be punished so badly," Neteyam growls, his voice vibrating through the tight confines of the leather walls, "since you want to pretend I am the beast your tsumkan thinks I am, then I will treat you exactly as you wish."
He doesn't hesitate. He moves toward the large, fur-covered platform at the back of the yurt, his strides unyielding as you struggle against his grip, your heels tearing the small woven rugs from their places on the floor. He sits down heavily on the edge of the wooden frame, his large thighs spread wide to anchor his weight against the timber structure. With a single, sweeping movement of his right arm, he hooks his hand around your waist and forces you entirely across his lap.
The physical transition is sudden and disorienting. Your stomach hits the hard, muscular top of his left thigh with a dull impact, ugh, knocking the remaining wind from your chest. Your head and arms hang downward toward the dirt floor, your fingers brushing against the cold fringe of a sturmbeest pelt, while your lower body is hoisted high into the air, your hips tilted upward across his lap. Your ass is completely exposed, raised up in a position of total, humiliating vulnerability beneath the low ceiling of the tent.
"No! Let me up!" you shriek, your legs kicking out frantically, your heels striking the air as you try to find leverage. Your hands claw at his calf, trying to find a grip on his smooth skin to push yourself off his knees, but his left forearm comes down like an iron bar across the small of your back, pinning your spine flat against his thigh. You can't move an inch. The sheer weight of his body completely paralyzes your torso, leaving you suspended across his lap like a piece of harvested game brought back from the hunt.
Neteyam sits above you, his heavy breath hot against the back of your thighs as he looks down at the exposed curve of your hips. His right hand hovers over your skin for a long, agonizing second, his fingers flexing, the blood from your bite mark dripping slowly onto the dark fur beneath your face.
"You will learn the difference between a master and a protector," he murmurs, his voice a dark, low promise in the quiet of the yurt.
You canât speak. A suffocating, dense terror clamps down on your chest, restricting your lungs until every breath feels like drawing in crushed glass. Yet, despite the paralysis gripping your vocal cords, your body refuses to remain still. Your fingernails dig frantically into the dark hide of his left thigh, trying to claw your way toward the edge of the platform, but the sheer physical mass of him makes your efforts entirely useless.
Neteyam is edging you on, his head tilting down so low that his long, unraveled braids brush against the bare skin of your lower back with a dry, teasing friction. He is mouthing off, his deep, gravelly voice a continuous, insulting rumble that vibrates directly through your ribcage. "Keep moving," he rasps, his breath hot and smelling faintly of the bitter mountain herbs he chews to stay alert during long perimeter scouts. "Show me more of that kilvantirea (river spirit). Show me how much you hate the man who keeps your blood inside your veins."
With a deliberate flex of his fingers, he reaches down and moves your loincloth to the side, pinning the soft fabric against your hip with his thumb. The sudden rush of the air hitting your bare ass sends a violent shiver straight up your spine.
You try to tune him out. You try your absolute hardest to close your eyes against the dim, amber-lit gloom of the leather tent, attempting to force your mind back into the silent sanctuary of your numbers. One. Two. Three. Four. You try to count the rapid thumping of your own heart against his leg. You try to think of anything elseâthe sound of the river grass swaying in the evening breeze, the cool mud between your toes, the soft, distant singing of your mother before the smoke took her voice. You try to disassociate, to leave the shell of your body behind on his lap so he can punish nothing but empty skin.
But for some reason, the numbers refuse to align, and the peaceful images of the valley won't come. All you can think about, with blinding clarity that consumes your entire focus, is the memory of the riverbank ambush. You think about the exact moment you had pulled back the vine-string of your fatherâs ironwood bow, your hands shaking as you aimed the black obsidian arrow straight at Neteyamâs broad shoulder. It shouldâve been his heart, you think, the realization a dark, vicious knot of pure resentment in your gut. I should have loosed the string a second earlier. I should have driven the flint through his chest before he could ever set foot on our shores. If he were dead beneath the river weeds, EylĂŹ wouldn't be weeping in the soot.
She is quiet now, but her skin is burning hot beneath my palm, Neteyam thinks, his eyes tracking the rapid, erratic flashing of your bioluminescent dots along your lower back, his jaw tightening as he senses the deep, unspoken venom vibrating through your muscles. She is still fighting me in the dark.
Suddenly, before you can steel yourself against the reality of your position, a loud, sharp crack echoes through the tight confines of the leather yurt.
A sharp, blindingly stinging sensation explodes across the soft flesh of your cheeks as his calloused right hand connects squarely with your skin. The physical force of the blow drives your hips down harder into his lap, the impact radiating through your pelvic bones.
"Ah! Nga'ay!" You let out a sharp, involuntary yelp, your fingers instantly clenching into the thick sturmbeest fur of the bedding platform beneath your face. The sting is immediate and intense, a localized wildfire that turns your skin into a map of throbbing heat.
Neteyam is looking down at you, his brow is furrowed into a heavy, dark frown, his ears flattening flush against his braided hair. He is clearly upset that you are ignoring him, his chest expanding with a heavy breath that expands the leather straps of his vanguard harness against your ribcage. You are surprised to see that he isn't smiling anymore. The lazy, mocking arrogance that usually characterizes his discipline has vanished, replaced by an intense, demanding focus that requires your absolute attention.
"Look at me when I speak to you," he grunts, his voice dropping into a low, threatening frequency that vibrates against your stomach. "Do not go silent inside your head. I am the one holding you. I am the one who decides when the striking stops."
You still donât answer him. You press your lips tightly together, burying your chin into the thick fur, refusing to grant him the satisfaction of a verbal submission. Your stubborn silence stretches between you for three long, suffocating seconds, the only sound the low hiss of the sulfur steam rising from the floor vents outside.
Neteyam lets out a short, irritated grunt, and with a swift, snapping motion of his wrist, he gives your other cheek a hard, ringing slap. SMACK.
"Ygh! VonvÀ' (Asshole)!" The word tears from your throat before you can stop it, your body arching slightly across his thigh as the fresh wave of stinging heat matches the first. Your eyes snap open, glaring blindly down at the dirt floor as your chest heaves with a ragged, furious breath.
Now heâs smiling. The tight, angry line of his jaw relaxes just enough to let that small, self-assured twitch return to the corner of his lips. He is all mouthy again, his eyes brightening as he leans further over your pinned form, clearly pleased that he has successfully extracted a living, angry response from your quiet frame.
"There she is," he murmurs, his voice filled with a low, rumbling satisfaction that makes your blood boil. "The river bird still has a beak. I was beginning to think you had completely dissolved into my rugs." He shifts his position slightly, his \ left leg pressing firmer against your stomach to keep you anchored as his palm hovers above your red, throbbing skin. "Do you want to apologize for what you said outside the longhouse? Do you want to take back the words about the slave owner?"
"No!" you spit out, your voice shaking with an intense, volatile mixture of rage and physical pain. Your fingers tear at the leather fringe of the bedding. "I will never apologize to you! The only person I am apologizing to is Eywa, because she has to look down from the stars and witness this savage display!"
Neteyam lets out a slow, heavy sigh, his ears dipping slightly in a show of mock disappointment. "A pity," he whispers.
SMACK.
The third impact is centered, his wide palm covering both cheeks at once, the loud, flesh-on-flesh report ringing clearly against the leather walls. The sting turns into a deep throb, the heat radiating outward until it feels like the skin of your hips is pressed directly against a hot volcanic stone. You let out a choked, wet groan, your forehead slamming down into the fur pillow as you try to ride out the intense, burning sensation.
This goes on for what feels like hours, the slow, agonizing cadence of his discipline breaking the afternoon into a sequence of sharp pain and heavy, breathless intervals. SMACK. SMACK. Neteyam maintains a steady rhythm, never striking hard enough to break the skin or leave permanent bruising, but with enough consistent force to keep your nerve endings screaming. Between every two or three slaps, he pauses, hiswarm hand resting flat against your burning cheeks, his fingers spreading wide to feel the intense heat rising from your flesh.
"Are you ready to say the words?" he asks over and over, his voice remaining low and insufferably calm while your world narrows down to the throbbing sensation between your hips. "Are you ready to apologize to me?"
You shake your head violently against the mattress, your hair tangling across your face as you squeeze your eyes shut. "No... kehe... never," you gasp out, though the defiance is losing its edge, turning into a desperate, weeping chant.
Neteyam gives you another sharp slap, the impact landing squarely on the sensitive curve where your thigh meets your hip. CRACK.
And then, something terrifying happens.
As the sharp, biting sting of the hand clears away, it leaves behind a sudden, heavy rush of blood to your pelvic basin. A deep, deep throb begins to settle into the core of your bodyâa strange warmth that has absolutely nothing to do with the anger in your chest. The continuous stimulation against your nerve endings is sending a confusing, chaotic signal down into your lower belly, causing a tight, aching knot of involuntary arousal to tighten between your thighs.
You are mortified. A deep, burning flush of pure shame rises instantly into your face, your cheeks turning hotter than the skin he is striking. Your entire body goes rigid across his lap, a cold sweat breaking out across your neck as you realize what your own flesh is doing. You try to squirm away from his hand with a renewed desperation, your legs kicking out wildly as you try to scramble off his thighs, but his iron forearm remains an absolute barrier across your lower spine.
Neteyam is still talking, his voice continuing its steady, mouthy commentary above your head, completely unaware of the mental horror you are experiencing. "You are so stubborn," he murmurs, his thumb tracing the swollen, hot ridge of your skin. "A few simple words, river bird. Just say you are sorry for the shouting. Say you understand who keeps you safe up here."
I am dirty, you think, a thick, suffocating wave of self-loathing crashing over your mind as you press your face harder into the dark fur. I am disgusting. I am an absolute monster. My parents are dead in the mud, my little brother is weeping in the ash because of his scouts, and my body is... my body is enjoying this. The realization feels like a total, irredeemable betrayal of your entire lineage. You want to tear your own skin off, to crawl out of your own flesh just to escape the horrifying, physical pleasure that is beginning to mix with the pain. It is an abomination, a sick trick of the nerves that proves you are just as savage as the Omatikaya who hold you.
You feel a distinct, slick wetness beginning to pool between your thighs. Every instinct you possess screams at you to hide it, to freeze, to die right there on his lap before he notices the change in your response.
But Neteyam doesn't wait. He lifts his right hand one more time, his palm coming down in a swift arc that catches the center of your left cheek with a ringing clarity.
SMACK.Â
The sudden, intense combination of the sharp sting and the heavy internal ache overloads your remaining control. Your lips part involuntarily, and instead of a angry curse or a pained yelp, a small, high-pitched, wet moan escapes your throat.
The sound is tiny, but inside the quiet gloom of the yurt, it sounds like a thunderclap.
The both of you freeze instantly. The entire tent plunges into a dead, suffocating silence that stretches out for several agonizing seconds. Your breath hitches, your lungs locking as you remain perfectly still across his lap, your eyes wide with a wild, naked terror in the dark. Your fingers are frozen into the fur bedding, your toes curled tight.
Neteyamâs hand remains flat against your bare skin, his palm feeling the sudden, erratic leap of your pulse through your flesh. His chest stops expanding, his heavy breathing catching in his throat as he processes the specific quality of the sound you just made. You can feel the muscles of his thighs tightening beneath your stomach, his entire physical frame locking into a state of intense, hyper-focused alertness.
He is about to speak, his jaw shifting as his lips part to form a question, but the sheer, world-ending shame of the moment breaks you completely. You cannot let him say the words. You cannot let him voice the realization of your arousal.
You close your eyes tightly, the hot tears finally streaming down your face in a continuous, unchecked torrent as you rush out the words, your voice breaking into a pathetic, desperate shriek. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry, Neteyam! I apologize!"
You start to tear up completely, your frame heaving with deep, systemic sob-tremors that shake your hips across his lap. You are begging him now, all your pride, all your river defiance completely dissolved into the dirt of his floor. "Please, stop... please don't strike me again. I really am sorry... I shouldn't have said it. I shouldn't have shouted outside the longhouse. I'm sorry... I'm sorry..."
You feel his hand shift against your skin. Instead of lifting for another strike, his fingers slide slowly downward, his palm smoothing over the red, throbbing curve of your hip until his fingertips are resting right against the edge of your shifted loincloth, mere millimeters away from the damp heat gathered between your inner thighs. The proximity is terrifying, but also makes your lower belly tighten with a fresh, agonizing throb of anticipation.
You nuzzle your head closer to his left knee, your forehead pressing into the cool leather of his leg guard as you offer one last, whispered submission into the dark fur. "Please... I'm sorry."
He is quiet for another long, agonizing moment, his thumb lazily tracing the hot boundary of your skin, feeling the warmth that is radiating through the thin fabric of your wrap. When he finally speaks, his voice has returned to that low, smooth humâbut it is dripping with an immense, insufferable smugness that makes your stomach twist. You don't even have to look up to know the exact expression on his face; you can vividly imagine the wide, arrogant smile curving his lips in the amber light.
"SĂŹltsan (Good)," Neteyam murmurs, his fingers giving your hip a gentle, possessive squeeze before he slowly slides his arm out from under your back, allowing your body to slide off his lap onto the soft furs of the platform. "I have a cooling cream in the storage trunk that will help with the soreness. Let's get you cleaned up before the perimeter guards come back for the evening rotation."
You donât want him to touch your ass even more. The mere thought of his fingers sliding over the swollen flesh of your bare buttocksâflesh that is still vibrating with the lingering, confusing heat of his disciplineâsends a violent jolt of pure dread straight to your core. More than the physical sensation, you feel utterly embarrassed that heâs helping you out, someone who just delivered a humiliating punishment is now casually transitioning into the role of a caretaker.
You scramble up with a sudden, jerky momentum, your movements uncoordinated as your shins dig into the dark sturmbeest furs of the platform. You pull the edge of your linen loincloth back over your hips with trembling fingers, desperate to cover yourself, to erect some kind of barrier between his eyes and your shame.
"That... that wonât be necessary," you splutter out, your voice cracking as you press your back against the leather wrap of the rear tent pole, your chest heaving with short, shallow breaths. "I can do it myself. Just leave the jar on the floor. I don't need your help."
Neteyam doesnât even look at you at first. He remains hunched over the massive ironwood storage chest near the entrance flap, his back a wall of solid muscle that completely blocks the dim amber light of the hearth pit.Â
He catches the small, polished horn container he was looking for, his fingers wrapping around the smooth, cold surface before he slowly straightens his spine. He turns to face you, his frame instantly dominating the small perimeter of the tent. He tilts his head slightly to the left, his long braids sliding over his decorated collarbone as his eyes lock directly in between your thighs, tracking the slight, telltale tremor in your knees and the faint, glistening dampness that still coats the inner edges of your wrap.
He doesnât say a single word. The silence stretches out for five agonizing seconds, heavy and thick enough to choke on, the only sound the low, steady hiss of the volcanic steam vent filtering through the floorboards beneath your feet.
Neteyam lifts his left handâthe one bearing the deep, red indentations of your teethâand executes a short, commanding beckon, his index finger curling toward his chest in a silent, unyielding demand.
You automatically move. The response is instantaneous, a terrifying realization that your body has learned to obey his signals before your mind can even formulate a refusal. Your feet slide across the rough weave of the floor mat, your knees shaking so badly that you have to catch your balance against the timber frame of the bed as you step into the narrow circle of light cast by the central hearth.
Before you can protest, he reaches out, his large palm catching the curve of your uninjured hip. He turns you around, rotating your body so your back is facing him, and kneels down on the woven rug behind you. The shift in his height places his face exactly at eye level with your cheeks, his hot breath fanning across the raw, red skin of your lower back as he pulls the edge of your loincloth aside once more.
Your face is definitely burning now, a bright, dark crimson flush rising beneath your blue skin, extending all the way to the tips of your pointed ears. You are shaking badly, your hands clenching into tight fists at your sides as you stare blindly at the leather wall of the yurt, the sheer proximity of his face to your naked vulnerability stripping away the last remnants of your composure.
"This... Neteyam, please, this is embarrassing," you stutter out, the words tumbling from your lips in a low, ragged whisper. "Let me just... let me take the jar."
Neteyam lets out a low snicker from the back of his throat, the vibration of the sound striking the backs of your thighs like a physical current. "There is nothing to be embarrassed about, yayotsyĂŹp," he murmurs, his tone laced with that lazy, insufferable arrogance that always returns the moment your defiance breaks. He unscrews the horn lid with a dry, twisting sound, dipping two of his thick fingers deep into the pale, mint-scented grease. "I always take good care of my pa'li after a long ride. A disciplined mount requires proper maintenance if it is to keep its stride."
Before you can process the insulting comparison, he presses his large, grease-coated fingers flat against the center of your left cheek.
The contact is a shock to your nervous system. The cooling cream is freezing cold, a sharp, icy contrast to the intense, throbbing heat of the skin beneath. As his palm begins to smear the thick ointment across your flesh, moving in circles that press the raw muscle against your pelvic bone, a sudden, overwhelming wave of relief floods your lower body. The intense stinging begins to recede, replaced by a deep, numbing coolness that numbs the ache. You would never admit aloud that it feels good, that the sensation is an absolute mercy against the fire he created, but your body betrays you anyway.
You let out a soft, involuntary whine from the back of your throat, a low, pathetic sound, nngh, your hips twitching slightly forward to escape the heavy, dragging friction of his palm.
"Quiet now," he chides softly, his thumb tracing the swollen outer curve where his hand had landed hardest, his touch surprisingly thorough, almost clinical in its precision as he ensures every inch of the red skin is covered. "You brought this heat upon yourself. The least you can do is stand still while I take it away."
You decide to just shut your mouth for the rest of this humiliation ritual. You press your teeth together so hard your jaw aches, locking your eyes onto a small, irregular tear in the leather ceiling hide, forcing your mind to go completely blank as his hands continue their slow, methodical labor across your bare flesh. He shifts his weight to the right, his fingers dipping back into the jar before spreading the cold grease across the opposite cheek, his touch firm enough to make your muscles jump, yet slow enough to ensure you feel every single micro-movement of his skin.
Once Neteyam is finally nearing the end of the application, his palms smoothing over the lower curves near the crease of your thighs, he speaks up. His voice has lost its harsh, commanding edge, dropping into a soft, quiet cadence that feels strangely intimate within the dim confines of the tent.
"I will take you weekly to visit your brother," he says, his thumb executing one final, slow stroke across your hip.
The words spark an immediate, desperate surge of hope in your chest. Your head snaps down, your lips parting as you prepare to turn around, to thank him, to ask if EylĂŹ will be allowed to leave the longhouse during those visitsâbut before a single syllable can leave your mouth, Neteyam reaches around with his left hand and gives the raw, sensitive flesh of your right cheek a sharp, sudden squeeze.
"Ah!" you gasp, your body flinched forward against the timber post.
"But," Neteyam continues, his voice sinking into a dark frequency that carries a terrifying weight of warning, his fingers maintaining the tight, pinching pressure on your sore skin, "if you get smart with me again... if you open that mouth to shout at my scouts or question my word on the lower tiers... I will put something in your smart mouth to keep it occupied. Do you understand me? You will be quiet, you will be compliant, or the next discipline will not involve a cooling cream."
He releases the pressure slowly, his fingers sliding off your hip as he remains kneeling in the dirt behind you. You turn around slowly, your movements guarded as you pull your linen wrap back into place, looking down at him over your shoulder. Your lower lip is pouted out in a look of pure, resentful defiance, your eyes still wet with the remnants of your tears as you glare at his painted face.
Neteyam is smiling up at you. It is that wide, self-assured look that shows the white of his teeth, his golden irises gleaming with the knowledge that he has completely reestablished the boundaries of his cage.
Then, he does something that entirely surprises youâsomething so unexpected, so utterly intimate that it shatters what little stability you had managed to claw back.
Slowly, deliberately, he leans his upper body forward. His large hands catch the backs of your knees to steady your posture, and he presses his lips directly against the soft, bare skin of your inner thigh, just beneath the hem of your wrap. His mouth lands a mere inch from the center of your heat, right where the slick, involuntary wetness is still coating the smooth skin. He presses his lips into your flesh with a slow, heavy suction, keeping absolute, unblinking eye contact with you the entire time, his gaze locked onto yours as he drinks in the sudden, violent widening of your pupils.
You let out a high, breathless squeal, your hands instantly flying forward to push hard against his broad shoulders as you twist your hips away from his mouth. Your face is so hot it feels like it might split open, a profound, systemic embarrassment turning your limbs to water. "Why... why did you do that?! Stop it!"
Neteyam doesn't answer you. He simply lets out another amused chuckle as he releases your knees, rising to his full height with a thletic grace that makes his braids swing against his collarbone. He stretches his arms high above his head, his chest expanding fully, the joints of his spine popping with a dry, satisfying sound. He walks back to the storage chest, drops the horn jar into the dark interior, and slams the heavy lid shut with a resounding thud.
He turns back to the center of the tent, his eyes sweeping over your trembling, disheveled form before he points a long, blue finger toward the large bedding platform at the rear.
"You'll be sleeping with me tonight," he says, his tone casual, yet completely non-negotiable as he unhooks the first leather strap of his vanguard harness. "You're not off the hook that easily, little bird. The furs are big enough for two, and I intend to keep you close enough to count your breaths until the sun hits the ridge."
Neteyam thinks himself a bad man.
No, he doesnât think; he knows. It is a fact as hard as the black basalt cliffs that define the perimeter of the Volcano Ridge camp, a truth carved into his bones long before the embers of the river valley had even finished turning to cold, gray ash.
He doesnât know what changed over the past few weeks.Â
Okay, so he does.Â
To deny it would be a cowardâs game, and whatever else Neteyam might beâmurderer, conqueror, vanguard leader with his mother's cold precision in his handsâhe has never been a coward. The truth sits in the center of his chest like a swallowed stone: he is unconditionally and irrevocably in love with you. Anyone with a working pair of eyes could see it. His siblings could see it in the way his ears twitched whenever your name was muttered near the communal cookfires; Lo'ak had already snorted into his broth twice this week, casting pointed, mocking glances at the upper terrace. His colleagues in the vanguard could see it, their rough, scar-backed hunters whispering among themselves when their commander refused to split the river spoils evenly, keeping the finest woven linens and the softest sturmbeest hides for his own private quarters. Heâs sure you can see it too, even through the thick, defensive wall of your terror and your grief, tracking the way his iron-clad hands always loosen just a fraction whenever they touch the small curve of your waist.
Any sane man wouldâve killed you long ago. By the ancient, blood-soaked laws of the Omatikaya people, your life was a forfeit currency the moment the first war canoe scraped against the river reeds. He probably shouldâve killed you when you aimed that ironwood arrow at him, your shoulders shaking with a desperate, wild fury as you held the vine-string drawn flat against your jaw. He shouldâve killed you when he stood hidden behind the outer timber post of the secondary tier longhouse, his sensitive ears catching the low murmurs of your voice as you whispered an impossible escape plan to your little brother, mapping out paths through the sulfur vents that would have left both of your corpses bloated and blue within a mile. He shouldâve killed you when he entered the yurt three nights ago to find you on your knees in the dark, your fingers frantically rummaging through his private leather trunks, looking for a blade or a map or anything to tear the sky open. He shouldâve killed you when you had the absolute, terrifying gall to press your lips to his left shoulderâright against the thick, pink star of the scar tissue where your arrow had bitten into his flesh, a mocking, desperate attempt to play the part of the submissive captive just to see if his guard would drop.
Neteyam prides himself on being smart. He is the golden child of the clan, the firstborn son who carries the immense weight of a lineage that is expected to lead the vanguards into the next century. He was trained to look at a valley and see nothing but tactical lines, to look at a captive and see nothing but labor or leverage. But no leader acts like this. No commander allows his mind to be entirely colonized by the ghost of a river bird. All he can think about is you. From dusk to dawn, your image is the single, persistent shadow that cuts through his duties. When he is standing at the tactical tables, his fingers tracing the charcoal maps of the eastern ridges, he is thinking about the specific, soft warmth of your skin beneath his calloused palms. When he is running through the high pine forests, his bow slung tight across his chest, his mind is counting the paces until he can slide past the leather flap of his yurt and find you waiting in his corner, even if you are looking at him with eyes that carry nothing but live, burning hatred.
The worst part about all of this is that he knows your mind. He is not blind to the subtle shifts in your behavior; he knows your plan of âseducingâ him, the quiet, trembling compliance you try to offer when you think he is too tired to notice the lie. You think if you let him press you into the furs, if you stop fighting his hands, he will eventually leave the leather flap unsecured, that he will let his vigilance slip long enough for you to grab your brother and run. But at this point, looking down at the small, perfect shape of your shoulders in the firelight, he really doesnât care. The lie doesn't matter to him because the reality remains unchanged: he would never, ever let you go. You could offer him the entire river valley on its knees, you could swear a thousand oaths to the Great Mother, and he would still keep his grip locked around your wrist until the mountain swallowed them both.
And with a singular finality, Neteyam knew he wasnât good when he came back to the upper terrace late this evening.
The raid on the eastern outpost had been a messy affairâshort and bloody. He had walked through the yurtâs leather entrance flap with his left side completely soaked in dark, drying blood, a deep, ragged gash from a hunter's bone knife slicing through the thick muscle of his flank, just below the ribcage. The wound was still leaking, staining the crimson war paint on his thigh into a dark, crusted black. The moment the leather rustled, you had snapped your head around from your place near the hearth, and for a single, un-guardable second, the careful mask of your captive defiance fell away completely. You looked at him with so much raw concern, so much visceral worry in your wide, tear-rimmed eyes, that you possibly couldnât have faked that reaction. The sheer shock of seeing him bleed had pulled the truth from your heart before your hatred could stop it.
He is a bad man, because he made you develop some sort of feeling towards him, forcing your spirit to care for the monster that holds your chain.
Now, you get up quickly from your corner. Your movements are no longer slow or hesitant; you kinda speed towards Neteyam, your feet sweeping across the floorboards as you begin circling him. Your hands are hovering an inch from his skin, trembling with an unguided energy as you check out his injuries, your eyes scanning the long, jagged red mouth of the gash along his ribs. Neteyam remains deathly quiet. He doesnât move a single muscle to assist you, his tall body standing like a carved basalt monument in the center of the gloom, his gaze fixed entirely on the dirty floor between your feet as if he cannot bear to look at the light in your face.
"What did you do?" you ask, your voice rising in a frantic, breathless torrent as you move behind his shoulder, checking for exit wounds or hidden punctures along his spine. "Neteyam, look at me. What happened out there? Why are you bleeding like this? Why didn't you get this treated at the communal tiers before you came up the ridge?"
He doesn't answer you. He doesn't want to tell you that he had purposefully avoided the medical longhouse. He didn't want to go see Kiri; he couldn't stand the thought of sitting on her woven mats while his sister looked at him with those deep, judgmental eyes, her lips pressed into a thin line of silent disgust even though she does the exact same thing to Spiderâkeeping the human boy tied to her shadow, hovering over his boundaries with the same obsessive, protective hunger that Neteyam uses to govern your life. The hypocrisy was a bitter taste in his mouth, so he had simply walked past her fires, choosing to bleed out in his own dark corner rather than face the mirror of his own sickness.
You know you prefer not to touch himâusually, every physical contact between you is a calculated transaction of survivalâbut right now, you are daintily grabbing his scarred wrist, your fingers wrapping around his skin to get him to sit down on the edge of the low bedding platform. He allows the movement, his thighs flexing as he lowers his bulk onto the sturmbeest furs, his head dropping slightly as he continues his stony silence.
You seem not to care about getting into trouble anymore as you turn away from him, instantly rummaging through his things. You fling the lids off his small wooden spice boxes, your fingers scattering the dried leaves and the polished bone tools as you look for his specific medicinal herbsâthe pungent, yellow root-paste and the soft, fibrous leaves that the Omatikaya hunters use to seal deep flesh wounds.
"You're an skxawng," you mutter, your voice shaking as you finally locate the small clay jar of poultice, your fingers dripping with the yellow cream as you scramble back to his side, kneeling down between his massive knees. "You command an entire vanguard and you can't even let a healer look at a knife gash?"
You are still chiding him, asking him a ton of questions as you begin to heal him, your fingers working with a gentle efficiency to smear the thick paste into the raw edges of his wound. The onomatopoeia of the cold cream mixing with the hot, metallic blood fills the narrow space between your faces, but you are not deterred by his silence. You work the fiber cloth over the cut, your breath coming in short, warm puffs against his lower ribs, the scent of the wintergreen paste mixing with the musky aroma of his copper blood and the dark, rising scent of your own sweat.
You reach up, your hand moving automatically as you softly grab his cheekbone, your thumb pressing gently against his jaw to tilt his head downward so you can clean a small, stray smear of blood near his lip.
The moment your skin touches his face, Neteyam snaps.
His left hand flies forward with a sudden, terrifying velocity, his fingers wrapping tightly around your wrist to halt your hand against his cheek. He doesn't squeeze hard enough to bruise, but the grip is an absolute anchor that prevents you from pulling away. With a single, explosive contraction of his core muscles, he pulls you violently closer to him, hoisting your body completely off the floor mats and dragging you up into his broad lap.
Before a single shriek can leave your lips, his mouth is on yours.
Neteyam kisses you on the lips, a hard, desperate collision of flesh that instantly deepens into something savage and entirely un-sanitized. He drives his tongue past your teeth with a hungry groan, his right hand tangling into the hair at the back of your head to pin your face against his mouth, forcing you to consume the metallic taste of his own blood and the bitter mint lingering on his breath. The kiss is immense, a long, slow-burning consumption that strips the air from your lungs, his lips moving against yours with a wild, possessive finality that tells you exactly how little your escape plans matter to him.
Let her hate me for it, Neteyam thinks, his mind spinning into a dark, euphoric void as he feels the frantic, rapid flutter of your pulse against his pinning fingers, his thumb digging into the soft flesh behind your ear to tilt your mouth further into his control. Let her try to run through the ash. Her mouth tastes like the river before the fires started, and I will drink from it until my own lungs turn to stone. She is mine. She was mine when she loosed the arrow, and she is mine while she bleeds into my lap.
He pulls your hips flusher against his groin, the thick, hard length of his cock twitching behind his leather loincloth as he presses your lower body down into the muscle of his thighs, ensuring you can feel every single inch of the power that commands your world.
You break the kiss, the sound of your parting lips a wet, adhesive shhh-uck that lingers in the stagnant air. A dark, crimson smear of his blood decorates your chinâa stark, vivid mark of his intrusionâand a thin, glistening trail of saliva leaks from the corner of your mouth, catching the flickering light of the dying hearth. Your eyes are heavy, lidded and swimming in a haze ofl confusion. You are shaking, a fine, rhythmic tremor betraying the way your body is beginning to override the protests of your mind. Neteyam holds the back of your head, his fingers tangled firmly in the messy, unbound locks of your hair, and he studies you. He sees the internal collapse, the precise moment you stop trying to process the logic of "fighting" and simply start to drown in the sensation of him.
He moves his hand from the nape of your neck to your jaw, his thick thumb pressing firmly against the soft, tender hollow beneath your earâthe exact pressure point that makes your whole body go pliant, your defenses falling away like shed skin. He pulls your mouth back to his, and as you gasp, he uses the leverage to maneuver you backward until your shoulders hit the rough, coarse pile of the sturmbeest furs. He looms over you, his long, dark braids falling forward like a curtain of night, completely shielding your face from the flickering hearth light and creating a private, suffocating sanctuary.
He begins to rut against you, his hips driving with a slow, grinding intensity that forces you to feel every shifting curve of his cock. Heâs making small, primal sounds that rumble through his chest and echo inside your mouth, a guttural language of possession. Your hands come up to shove against his chest, your fingernails raking through the dried, crusty blood on his skin, but he doesn't recoil. You bite his lip, a sharp, impulsive snap of teeth that should hurt, but it only fuels the furnace in his belly. A pathetic, ragged whimper escapes his throat, a sound of raw, unbridled need he doesn't even try to stifle.
He feels you squirmâa wet, desperate movementâand your fingers knead the pectoral muscle of his chest. He pulls back just enough to look down at the flush spreading across your collarbone.
"You feel so good, yayotsyĂŹp," he rasps, his voice vibrating with a possessive intensity.
"You... you feel awful," you stammer, though the lie is betrayed by the way your hips jump beneath his weight.
He lets out a dark, mocking snicker. He reaches down, fingers hooking into the hem of your linen wrap, and pushes it up with a sudden, decisive motion, baring your tits.You let out a sharp, startled eep! and try to push his hands away, but heâs already tweaking your nipples with his thumbs, watching with a dark, twisted sense of triumph as they instantly pebble into tight, aching points against his palms.
"What is wrong with you?" you gasp, your eyes wide, glassy with unshed tears and arousal. "Get off of me! Eywa is watching!"
He lets out a harsh laugh, his lips dropping to your neck. He sucks down hard on the sensitive, pulsing skin of your throat, leaving a dark, mottled bruise against your pulse point.
"Let her watch," he murmurs against your skin, the scent of your fear and of your arousal flooding his senses, drowning out the sharp, copper tang of his own wounds. "Let her see how soft you are. Let her see exactly how I break you."
You go silent, biting down on your own knuckle to stifle the sounds, but he hears the frantic, shuddering hitches of your breath.Â
He is on Hallelujah Mountains.
He has imagined thisâthe exact curve of your spine, the way your skin flushes, the way your resistance inevitably dissolvesâfor weeks, and the reality is a thousand times more intoxicating than his fantasies. He is painfully, blindingly hard, the pressure behind his loincloth a constant ache. He doesn't care about the perimeter guards, or the war, or the judgment of his kin. He tracks his kisses lower, over the soft, trembling topography of your stomach, and his hands move with possessive intent in between your thighs, forcing your knees apart to accommodate him.
You try to close your thighs againâa reflexive, desperate attempt to shield yourselfâbut Neteyam is physically overwhelming, his massive frame pinning you into the furs with absolute, calculated ease. He is practically eye-fucking your pussy, his gaze burning, focused and unblinking, as he licks his own lips, the dark, crimson smear of his blood staining them. He bites down hard on his lower lip, a sharp, self-inflicted pain that seems to only heighten the predatory madness in his eyes.
She thinks she can hide from me, he thinks, his jaw tight, but every tremble is just an invitation to go deeper.
"Don't you dare," you glare at him, the defiance in your voice thin and brittle. Your ankle jerks upward, your heel slamming into his outer thigh in a futile attempt to disrupt his focus, but he pays absolutely no attention to your struggle. He simply reaches down, his fingers hooking into the hem of your linen wrap, and flicks it to the side with a swift, dismissive motion. You are already dripping for him, the slick, wet heat of your body glistening in the amber gloom.
His lips pull back in a slow, crazed smile, his eyes locking onto yours as he drinks in the sight of your surrender. "This is all for me?" he murmurs, his voice a low, vibrating purr. He cannot wait any longer. His long fingers slide into the delicate bundle of your nerves, toying with you with a precision that makes your vision swim. The friction is excruciating, a slow, methodical torture that sends jolts of liquid heat straight to the pit of your stomach.
You let out a harsh, broken gasp, your hands flying upward to tug on his thick, dark braids, your knuckles white with the force of your grip as he continues to toy with your clit. Each stroke of his thumb against your slick, engorged folds is calculated, a teasing pressure that forces you to arch your back into his palm. You are getting wetter and wetter, the scent of you filling his nostrils, and Neteyam looks like he might combust just from the sheer, overwhelming proximity of it.
He is addicted to the rhythm of your collapse. He can tell you are close; he can feel the way your muscles begin to coil, the way your breath hitches into a frantic wheeze. As you try to bury your head into the furs to the side, desperate to contain the sounds of your own breaking, Neteyamâs free hand reaches up, his fingers tilting your jaw firmly toward him. He forces you to look at him, his thumb playing with the soft, trembling skin of your lower lip as you bite down on him, the force of your climax finally shattering your resolve, leaving you arching into his touch with a high-pitched moan.
He doesn't stop. As you peak, as the white-hot tremors rack your body, he only increases the pressure, his fingers tracing the internal spasms of your body, claiming the release as if it were a tribute. He watches you, his eyes wide and hungry, his own cock straining painfully against the leather of his loincloth, his breathing just as erratic as yours. He wants to see every second of your undoing, to memorize the way your skin flushes and the way your eyes roll back, leaving him with the terrifying, beautiful proof that you have absolutely nothing left to hold onto.
You practically soak him, the heat radiating from you a physical force that seems to expand in the stifling, incense-heavy air of the yurt. He can tell youâre reeling, your embarrassment a tangible in the room, yet you canât look away. Your grip on his muscled forearms is desperate, your fingernails digging into his skin, your eyes fluttering frantically as you struggle to meet his gaze.Â
Neteyam canât stop smiling; itâs a wide, predatory, and utterly besotted look, his golden irises burning with the fire of his own obsession. He leans forward, his forehead pressing against yours, his nose brushing yours, and he begins to murmur.
"Look at you," he whispers, his voice a low, raspy velvet against your lips. "Youâre so soft. Youâre shaking for me. Does it feel good to be this undone? Ma sevin (my pretty), trembling thing, you have no idea how long Iâve been starving for this sound."
He kisses you again, the contact slow and lingering, his tongue tracing the seam of your mouth before he pulls back just enough to press another kiss to your cheek, then the corner of your eye. "Youâre beautiful," he mumbles against your skin, his hands moving with a possessive, grounding strength on your hips. "Iâm going to make you forget everything but the feeling of me inside you. Just me. Always me."
Sheâs finally letting go of the edge, he thinks, his own heart hammering against his ribs, and I am going to catch every drop of her.
As you are caught in the sensory onslaught of his kisses and the intoxicating scent of him, Neteyam shifts his weight, his free hand moving to his loincloth. With a single, fluid motion, he flicks the leather aside. His cock springs free, thick, heavy, and already slick with pre-cum, his balls drawn up tight against his body in a raw display of readiness. He is desperate; the hunger in his eyes is not just a want, it is a physiological necessity. He cannot wait another second.
He prods the thick, blunt tip of his cock against your folds, and you physically inhale, a ragged sound that cuts through the quiet of the yurt. You break the kiss, your head snapping back, and your eyes drift down, immediately registering the glint of the metal pierced through the sensitive underside of his head. You look up at him, your eyes widening with a sudden, sharp flash of terrorânot just of him, but of the sheer, overwhelming reality of what is about to happen.
"No, wait," you start, your voice thin, but he cuts you off instantly, his expression brooking no dissent.
"Itâll feel good," he says, his voice dropping into a tone of absolute, unbreakable command. "You donât even need to worry. Iâve kept you clean, Iâve kept you safe, and I will keep you whole."
You reach out, your hands fluttering to his cheeks to push him away, a frantic, half-hearted resistance. "Are you serious? I didn't know you were... that's metal, Neteyam! There is no way that's going inside me, itâsâ"
He lets out a sharp, resonant laugh, his head tilting to the side, his dark braids sliding over his collarbone. "Youâve touched metal enough, little bird," he teases, the cruelty of his amusement softened by the absolute intensity of his need. "Surely your precious Eywa will forgive you for taking a little bit of the sky into your body. Youâre mine. Thatâs the only law that matters tonight."
Your hands claw at his chest, your fingers finding purchase in the sweat-slicked muscle, but his free hand moves with practiced efficiency to grab your chin. He forces your face up, tilting your jaw until you are staring directly at the thick, veiny head of his cock as he presses it firmly into your entrance.
"Look at me," he commands.
He pushes in. The entry is a deliberate, agonizing expansion of your tight, swollen walls. The sound that tears out of your throat is a high, desperate, and utterly humiliating shriek, a sound so loud you are certain the perimeter guards on the lower tiers can hear it, but Neteyam doesn't even flinch. He pushes through the resistance, the metal of the piercing catching on your delicate tissue, stretching you, filling you with a sensation of fullness that is both terrifying and electric.
"Oh," he groans, his eyes rolling back as he sinks into you, his walls spasming violently around his length. He is nearly blacking out from the sheer, crushing pleasure of the friction. You are leaking, your body drenching him in your juices, spluttering his name, "Neteyam! âteyam!" in a frantic, broken rhythm, your body arching and convulsing as he begins to find his own pace, deep and relentless, driving into you with every ounce of his savage, starved devotion.
He canât help but kiss you, his mouth devouring yours as if heâs trying to swallow your very soul. You are his everything in this momentâa fever dream, a soft, yielding reality that allows him to feel this good, this powerful, this completely shattered. He knows his piercings are driving you to the brink, the metal catching and tugging against your sensitive folds with every deep, plunging thrust, and he can feel the way youâre drooling into the kiss, a warm, messy confluence of saliva and arousal.
He is practically laying on top of you, his broad, sweat-slicked shoulders entrapping you, his body a heavy, muscled wall that leaves you nowhere to run. His pace never stops; he is locked into the cadence of your release, his free hand gently wrapping around your neck, his fingers squeezing lightly, firmly, grounding you in the center of his storm. The sensory input is becoming too much, the overstimulation hitting you like a physical shockwaveâevery nerve ending is lit, every pulse point on fire. You instantly come, your walls spasming in long, violent contractions that clamp down on him, milking him, your hips snapping upward to meet his thrusts with a desperate, hungry force.
Neteyam canât help but giggle into the kiss, a strange, manic sound of pure, unadulterated triumph. He canât stop murmuring things to you, his voice a gravelly, broken stream of consciousness. "There you are," he gasps, his lips brushing yours between every rough, plunging movement. "Ma yawntu, look at you break for me. Youâre so fucking wet, I canâtâEywa, you feel so good, you feel like a trap, like home, like everything Iâve ever wanted to kill for." He sounds insane, he knows it, his eyes wild and fixed on yours, but he doesn't care.
He is so close, he can feel the electric prickle of his own release tightening in his groin. He drags his lips away from yours, his forehead slick with sweat as he looks down at the way youâre unraveling beneath him. He has to announce it, a demand for your submission.
"Iâm going to come inside you," he rasps, his voice deep, vibrating with the intent to claim you fully. "You want that, right? You want me to fill you up, you want to keep every drop of me?"
Your hands, slick with his sweat and your own fluids, rest on top of his hands around your neck, your fingers clawing at his wrists in a silent, overwhelming affirmation. Neteyam lets out a guttural sound, his hips slamming into you one last, deep, decisive time before he busts. He collapses on top of you, his weight pinning you to the furs, his body shuddering with the force of his release. He peppers your face in hot, desperate kisses, his breath hitching, his mouth moving over your cheeks, your eyelids, your lips, as he continues to pulse inside you. His mess leaks out of your cunt, a warm, thick stream dripping down into the dark, matted furs.
No, Neteyam doesnât mind being a bad man.Â
He is a predator who has finally caught the bird that sang the most beautiful songs, and he has no intention of letting the wings beat again.Â
He is exactly like his mother, in this quiet, terrifying obsession; he is a warrior who has found something worth hoarding, something worth burning the forest down to keep. Deep down, hidden beneath the layer of his arrogance and the tactical mind that calculates war, there is a frantic, desperate hope that Eywa did not abandon them. Only the Great Mother could have orchestrated thisâthis all-consuming, suffocating love that feels more like a curse than a blessing. He thinks of the gods, of the ancestors, and for a fleeting, dizzying moment, he wonders if he is being punished or rewarded. Was it his strategic brilliance that landed you here, nestled in the curve of his chest, your skin mapped with the purple and blue bruises of his possession? Or was it fate, pulling the strings? He doesnât care. If this is a sin, he will burn in the darkest pit of Eywa herself just to keep you pressed this close to his heart.
He looks down at you. You are a puzzle, a paradox of warmth and steel. He wonders, with a sudden clarity that almost brings him to his knees, what he ever did to deserve thisâto have you breathing against his sternum, your scentâa heady, complex blend of sandalwood, sweat, and your own sweet, floral arousalâfilling his lungs. He is so exhausted, his muscles trembling from the exertion, the adrenaline fading into a heavy, narcotic lethargy. He almost falls asleep, his chin resting atop your head, his eyes fluttering shut, convinced that thisâthis absolute, total ownershipâwould be the sweetest death imaginable.
But you are a creature that refuses to lie still. You wriggle, your body shifting against his, your hips rolling in a way that sends a jolt of renewed, aggressive fire through his groin.
Neteyam lets out a low, gravelly grunt of protest, his arms tightening around your waist, pulling you so hard against him that your ribs press into his, the contact bone-deep. "Hush, yayotsyĂŹp," he mumbles, his voice thick with the slurry of near-sleep, his breath ghosting against your hair. "Just stay."
But you move again, your body fluid, alive, and suddenly, he feels the cold, jarring reality of the space between you. The weight of you is gone.
He opens his eyes, his golden irises sluggish, dragging themselves back to the present, expecting to see you reaching for a cloth to wipe the mess heâs made of you. Instead, the air in the yurt seems to freeze.
You are sitting up, your hair a wild, tangled halo of dark strands, your skin slick with the sheen of your intimacy and the bright, copper-bright smear of his blood from his side. Faint, dark hickeys bloom like bruised flowers across your collarbone and down the slope of your chest. But itâs not your face that holds his attentionâitâs the obsidian dagger, the one he keeps at his hip, now pointed with unwavering, lethal precision directly at his heart.
It is a mirror of the first time he ever really saw youâa hunter, arrow drawn, eyes calculating, but not cold, unlike the first time. Now, thereâs something akin to love in your eyes.
Neteyam doesnât move. He doesnât reach for his weapons. He just lies there, his chest bare and rising, his body still marked by the rhythm of his own climax, and he smiles. His eyes crinkle at the corners, that soft, terrifyingly fond expression that usually only appears when heâs watching you sleep. He reaches out, his hands wrapping slowly around your wrists, his palms warm against the cool, dark stone of the blade, and he gently, teasingly, applies pressureâeggling you on, pulling your hands toward him, inviting the steel to bite.
He is the most dangerous man in the Omatikaya, and yet, looking at the edge of the blade, he wonders how such a bad man could possibly be allowed to die in such a good way.
"Do it, then," he whispers, his voice a challenge, his pulse thudding a steady cadence against the tip of the dagger.Â
"Show me if you've got the heart for it, ma yawne (my love)."Â
like i said i prolly won't post part two so i can say you definitely don't kill him SORRY SPOILERSSSS. i'm still debating whether you end up getting pregnant or not, cuz that would be funny (funny like in an ironic way, not cuz it's actually funny, it's not)
Three months into living at Wayne Manor, you stopped going to school.
Not officially. You'd wake up, put on your uniform, take your bag, and leave your room at the appropriate time. Alfred would see you in the hallway and nod his usual greeting. "Have a good day at school, Miss."
You'd nod back.
But instead of getting in the car that would take you to Gotham Academy, you'd slip out a side door and walk. Just walk. Through the gardens, past the gates, into the woods that bordered the property. You'd find a spotâa fallen log, a clear patch of groundâand you'd sit there until it was time to come back.
No one noticed.
The school called, presumably. But whatever calls they made went to Bruce's office, and Bruce was too busy to pay attention to automated attendance reports for a daughter he barely remembered he had. The messages piled up, unheard, unread, unimportant.
You'd return to the manor in the afternoon, slip back into your room, and exist in the silence until dinnerâwhich you'd started attending again because the hunger had become unbearable, and your hoarded food had run out.
At dinner, if anyone was even there, they wouldn't ask about your day. Why would they? They never had before.
It was during one of these dinnersâBruce at the head of the table, Damian to his right, you at the far end like an afterthoughtâthat everything began to fracture further.
"Father," Damian said, his voice carrying that particular tone of disdain he reserved for topics he found beneath him, "are you aware that your... daughter has not attended school in two weeks?"
Your fork stopped halfway to your mouth.
Bruce looked up from his tablet, distracted. "What?"
"The truant," Damian clarified, gesturing vaguely in your direction without looking at you. "She's been skipping classes. I've seen her wandering the grounds when she should be at the Academy. It's embarrassing."
Your heart hammered in your chest. Not from fear of punishmentâyou were used to that. But from the sudden attention, all of it negative, all of it confirming what you'd always known: you were a problem.
Bruce's eyes finally found you, really looked at you for the first time in weeks. His expression shifted through several emotionsâsurprise, confusion, then something that might have been concern but looked more like annoyance.
"Is this true?"
Your voice came out small, automatic. "Yes."
"Why?" He set down his tablet, giving you his full attention now, and somehow that was worse than being ignored. "Is something wrong at school?"
Everything was wrong at school. Everything was wrong here. Everything was wrong with you.
But you'd never learned how to say that, so instead you said, "I don't know."
"You don't know?" Bruce's tone sharpened. "You've been skipping school for two weeks and you don't know why?"
Damian scoffed. "Clearly she lacks discipline. Perhaps if she'd been raised properlyâ"
"Damian," Bruce cut him off, but without much force. He turned back to you. "This is unacceptable. The Academy is one of the best schools in the state. You're lucky to be attending. Many children wouldâ"
He continued talking, something about responsibility and opportunities and expectations, but the words blurred together. You'd heard versions of this speech before, from teachers, from social workers, from your mother when she was sober enough to pretend she cared about your performance in elementary school.
You were ungrateful. You were wasting chances. You were failing to meet basic standards.
You were, fundamentally, a disappointment.
"âstarting tomorrow, Alfred will personally ensure you get to school and I'll be checking with your teachers weekly about your attendance and performance. Is that understood?"
"Yes," you whispered.
"I can't hear you."
"Yes," you repeated, louder.
"Good." He picked up his tablet again, the matter settled in his mind. Problem identified, solution implemented, moving on.
Damian smirked at his plate, satisfied that you'd been put in your place.
And you sat there, food turning to ash in your mouth, and realized that thisâthis moment of actually being seenâwas so much worse than invisibility.
The next morning, Alfred did indeed ensure you got to school. He drove you himself, walked you to the entrance, and informed the front office that Mr. Wayne would be monitoring your attendance personally.
The administrators had fallen over themselves to assure him it wouldn't be a problem, that they'd keep close watch, that they apologized for any confusion.
You'd wanted to sink through the floor.
At school, word spread quickly. Bruce Wayne was paying attention to his new daughter. That made you interesting suddenly, but not in a good way.
"Guess you got in trouble," one of Damian's friendsâa girl named Madison with perfect blonde hair and a smile like a knifeâsaid as she passed your locker. "Daddy finally notice you exist?"
Her friends laughed.
You'd kept your head down and gone to class.
But being present physically didn't mean you were present mentally. You'd sat at your desk and stared at the board without processing anything. Teachers called on you and you'd give wrong answers or none at all. You'd fail quizzes you hadn't studied for, turn in homework you'd barely attempted.
Your grades, which had already been struggling, plummeted.
True to his word, Bruce checked in with your teachers. You knew because he called you to his office one evening, face stern, a printed report in front of him.
"Failing," he read from the paper. "Failing, D-minus, failing, incomplete assignments, lack of participation, disruptiveâhow are you disruptive? You barely speak."
You didn't answer. There was no answer that would satisfy.
"I don't understand," he continued, and he genuinely seemed baffled. "You have every advantage now. A good home, resources, opportunities. What's the problem?"
The problem was that you were broken in ways that good homes and resources couldn't fix. The problem was that you'd spent ten years learning that you didn't matter, and three months in a mansion hadn't unlearned that lessonâit had reinforced it. The problem was that you were drowning and no one could see the water.
But you couldn't say any of that, so you said nothing.
"I'm taking you to a therapist," Bruce decided. "Clearly you need professional help to adjust."
Professional help. Another box checked. Another problem delegated. Another way to avoid actually dealing with you himself.
Dr. Matthews had an office in downtown Gotham, all soft lighting and comfortable furniture and paintings meant to be soothing. She was middle-aged, kind-faced, with gentle eyes that reminded you of Mrs. Henderson, your second-grade teacher.
"You can call me Sarah," she said during the first session. "This is a safe space. Nothing you say here will be shared with your father without your permission unless I believe you're in danger of hurting yourself or others."
You'd nodded, sitting on the edge of the couch, hands clasped in your lap.
"So," she'd started, "why don't you tell me about yourself?"
Where did you even start? With the apartment on Miller Street? With your mother's fists and cigarette burns? With the hunger, the cold, the nights spent in stairwells? With the manor that was supposed to be better but felt like a different cage?
You'd shrugged.
"Okay," Sarah had said patiently. "Let's try something easier. What do you like to do? Any hobbies?"
You'd stared at her. Hobbies. You'd spent your childhood surviving. You didn't have hobbies.
"I read," you'd offered finally, because that was technically true. You read to escape, to disappear into other people's lives, to forget your own.
"That's wonderful. What do you like to read?"
The questions continued, gentle and probing, and you'd answered in monosyllables, giving her nothing real, nothing that mattered. You'd learned long ago that telling the truth only led to more pain.
After six sessions, she'd called Bruce in for a joint meeting.
"Your daughter is exhibiting signs of severe attachment disorder, depression, and complex PTSD," she'd explained while you sat there, exposed, every broken part of you being discussed like you weren't in the room. "Her early childhood trauma has significantly impacted her ability to form healthy relationships and trust others. She needs intensive therapy, possibly medication, andâmost importantlyâshe needs a stable, supportive family environment where she feels safe and valued."
Bruce had nodded seriously, taking it all in. "What do we need to do?"
"Family therapy would be beneficial. Individual attention from you and her siblings. Consistent routines. Patience. She needs to know she matters, that she's not just another responsibility to be managed."
More nodding. "We can do that."
But they didn't.
Bruce had attended two family therapy sessions before his schedule became "too complicated." The sessions were rescheduled, then cancelled, then forgotten.
Dick had shown up to one session, spent the hour on his phone dealing with some Titans emergency, and never came back.
Damian had refused outright. "I'm not participating in therapy because Father acquired another broken stray. This is ridiculous."
So the family therapy became just you and Dr. Matthews, which was really just more individual therapy, which wasn't addressing the actual problem.
The problem was that you could talk about your trauma until you were blue in the face, could understand intellectually that your mother's abuse wasn't your fault, could learn coping mechanisms and grounding techniques and all the therapeutic tools in the world.
None of it mattered when you went home to people who still didn't see you.
you break the one rule of your open marriage arrangement by seeing someone close to home, and your husband toji reminds you exactly who you belong to
CLOSE TO HOMEÂ â toji fushiguro x f!reader
MDNIÂ âą 18+ ONLY
CW:Â open relationship dynamics, arranged marriage AU, established relationship, jealous/possessive behavior, degradation kink, praise kink, power play, dom!toji, rough sex, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, hair pulling, spanking, marking/biting, throat holding, dirty talk, creampie, squirting, size kink, marathon sex, smut with heavy detailed plot
TAGS:Â husband!toji, fem!reader, smut with long detailed plot, porn with feelings, jealousy, brat taming, possessive!toji, reunion sex, makeup sex, famous and rich celebrity au, wealthy!reader x broke!toji
you can find part 1 to this one!shot on my tiktok: devoted2ymir under the playlist: jjk one-shots !!
DAY 5
The sheets feel cool against your bare skin as you lie there in the darkness, listening to the sound of the shower running in the adjoining bathroom. Toji's washing away the exhaustion of another late night at work.
And you've been home all day.
You spent the morning playing with Megumi in the garden, watching his delighted giggles as he chased butterflies through the sunlit grass. Then you spent the afternoon shopping for nothing in particular, just killing time and trying not to think about the mess you've made of this arrangement.
Now it's past midnight. You should be asleep, but instead you're wide awake, thoughts racing, your body humming with a need that's been building for days now without relief.
And the worst part is that you know exactly whose touch you're craving. Whose hands you want on your body. Whose cock you need buried deep inside you until you can't think straight.
And it isn't any of the forgettable strangers you've been wasting time with.
It's your husband, lying just feet away from you every single night.
Toji's been different lately. Better, somehow, in ways that make your chest ache with something you don't want to name.
Coming home at reasonable hours, unless it's genuinely work related. Not because he's out fucking some random woman in a hotel room somewhere.
Actually engaging with you at society dinners and charity galas, instead of just showing up as obligatory arm candy. Standing silently by your side, looking intimidating and bored.
Remembering Megumi's bedtime routine without needing to be reminded three times. Actually playing with him in the garden until they're both covered in dirt and grass stains, laughing in that carefree, unguarded way that makes your heart clench painfully in your chest.
And it's made you realize with uncomfortable clarity that while he's been stepping up, being responsible, and actually trying to make this unconventional arrangement work, despite all the odds stacked against youâŠ
You've been the one spiraling completely out of control.
An endless string of meaningless hookups that never satisfy the ache deep inside you. Because none of them are him. None of them know how to touch you the way he does, or make your body sing the way his hands can.
None of them make you feel truly seen and known the way his dark green eyes do when they lock onto yours with that intensity that makes you feel like he can read every thought in your head.
And worseâŠso much worse than all the meaningless encounters with forgettable strangers whose names you can barely remember the morning afterâŠis the fact that you broke the cardinal rule.
The one boundary that was supposed to keep this delicate arrangement from imploding into a complete disaster.
No affairs close to home.
Nobody from your shared social circle.
Absolutely no one who could complicate the carefully maintained facade of your perfect power couple marriage and make things messy in ways you can't control.
And yet.
You let Gojo Satoru back you against a wall at that gallery opening last week. Let him mark up your neck like you were some desperate teenager sneaking around behind the bleachers.
You let him whisper filthy promises in your ear about all the ways he'd fuck you better than your husband ever could, while Toji was literally across the room discussing business deals with your father.
Completely unaware of the betrayal happening in plain sight just yards away.
And the guilt of it sits heavy and nauseating in your chest like a stone you can't dislodge.
No matter how hard you try to justify it. Or rationalize it away. Or push it into the dark corners of your mind where you don't have to look at it.
The shower cuts off with a loud squeak of clean pipes.
You hear him moving around in the bathroom through the thin wall.
The towel being pulled from the heated rack with a soft rustle. Water droplets hitting the tile floor. The cabinet opening with its familiar creak as he goes through his minimal nighttime routine. Brushing his teeth. Maybe running a comb through his dark hair if he's feeling motivated tonight.
Your thighs press together involuntarily, seeking friction.
Your traitorous mind conjures up unwanted but incredibly vivid images of water sliding in rivulets down his scarred chest and muscled abdomen. Steam clinging to his tanned skin, making it glisten under the harsh bathroom lights. Those big, capable hands running the towel over all that hard muscle.
Fuck.
You need to get yourself under control. Because this is absolutely pathetic.
You're literally lying here getting wet just thinking about your own husband, like some desperate housewife character in a bad booktok movie.
But then he emerges from the bathroom in nothing but black sweatpants slung dangerously low on his narrow hips. Showing off that deep v line that disappears beneath the waistband.
His dark hair is still damp and messy from being roughly towel dried. Water droplets cling to his broad shoulders and trail down the defined muscles of his abdomen in paths your tongue wants to follow.
The sight of him, backlit by the bright bathroom light, makes your mouth go completely dry. Makes your pussy clench desperately around nothing because god⊠he's beautiful.
Beautiful in that rough way that none of those pretty, gentle boys you've been wasting time with could ever hope to match.
All hard muscle and brutal strength, barely contained under scarred skin that tells stories of a violent past he never talks about. A past you can read in every raised line and puckered mark.
You watch him cross the darkened bedroom through your lashes. You pretend to be on the verge of sleep.
Because you're not ready to face the reality of what you want.
Not ready to be the first to break and admit that you've been the problem all along in this cold war you've created between the two of you.
He collapses onto his side of the bed with a grunt that sounds bone deep.
Tired. Exhausted.
Whatever crisis he was dealing with at the casino all night -some high roller causing problems, a security issue that needed his personal attention, whatever else it is he does in that underground world he operates inâŠyou don't ask too many questions. Plausible deniability is sometimes a gift.
The mattress dips dramatically under his considerable weight as he settles on his back, one muscular arm thrown over his eyes.
His breathing starts to even out toward sleep. That way that means he'll be unconscious in minutes.
Chest rising. Falling. Steady.
It used to lull you to sleep, back when you still shared the bed like an actual married couple.
Not like two strangers who happen to live in the same house.
And something inside you rebels violently at the thought of another night of careful distance and cold politeness.
Of lying inches apart like strangers instead of husband and wife who have seen each other at their absolute worst and best and everything in between.
Slowly, carefully, you reach out across the small distance between your bodies.
You tug gently at the hem of his black t shirt with tentative fingers.
The fabric is soft and worn, warm from his body heat.
You can feel it more than hear it when his breathing changes immediately.
It shifts from the deep, even rhythm of near sleep to something lighter.
More alert.
Aware.
Like he's suddenly hyperconscious of your presence beside him in a way he wasn't a moment ago, when he thought you were already asleep.
"Hm?"
The sound rumbles up from deep in his chest. A low, questioning hum that's almost a groan.
Rough. Sleep graveled.
It sends liquid heat straight to your core and makes your inner walls clench desperately. You tug harder at his shirt and shift closer.
Close enough that you can feel the warmth trespassing off his large body like a furnace.
Close enough that your bare thigh brushes against his through the sheets and sends tingles up your spine, pooling as molten heat between your legs.
"I'm cold."
He stiffens slightly beside you.
You can practically feel his awareness sharpening like a blade being drawn. Like he's trying to read between the lines of what you're really asking for.
Because you're never cold in this house. Not with its state of the art climate control system, heated floors, and enough expensive technology to keep every room at the perfect temperature year round.
His voice is careful when he responds. Cautious. Like he doesn't want to assume anything. Like he doesn't want to pushâŠ
"Cold?"
"Yeah," you breathe out, and press even closer until there's barely any space left between your bodies.
Your hand slides from his shirt to rest flat against his bare chest.
You can feel his heart beating steady and strong under your palm. The warmth of his skin. The slight roughness of old scars beneath your fingertips.
And the way his muscles tense and flex at your touch.
Without any warning at all, he turns toward you in one smooth, powerful motion and pulls you flush against his chest.
Those strong arms wrap around you, caging you in, as he settles back into the mattress with you pressed along the entire length of his body.
And oh-
Maybe it really is that easy.
what if he's been waiting all this time for you to make the first move. To bridge the distance you created.
Maybe the cold war between you has been entirely your own creation all along.
And he was just respecting the boundaries you put up like walls, keeping him at arm's length.
But this isn't enough.
Not even close to what you need right now, burning through your veins like wildfire.
You can feel the heat of his body seeping into yours through the thin barrier of your silk sleep clothes. The hard planes of his muscular chest beneath your palms. The way his muscles shift as he adjusts his hold and pulls you even closer.
Your pussy throbs and clenches around nothing. Swollen. Aching.
Desperate.
Desperate for more than this chaste embrace that feels too much like comfort.
And not nearly enough like the filthy claiming you need to quiet the hunger inside you. You place both hands flat on his chest, fingers splaying across his defined pecs.
You feel them flex responsively under your touch.
Lightly at first. Just testing the waters. Seeing how he'll react to you initiating.
Then one hand slides gently lower, tracing a slow path down the ridges of his abs to the waistband of his sweatpants.
You can feel the heat of him even through the fabric.
He shifts beneath you, but he doesn't stop you.
He just watches through hooded eyes, waiting to see what you'll do next.
How far you'll take this.
Your hand hovers at his waistband for a long moment. Your fingers toy with the elastic. Brush against the trail of dark hair that disappears beneath the fabric.
You're so close to where you want to be that you can feel the heat of his cock even though you're not quite touching it yet.
You bite your lip as you press your body flush against his side and murmur his name like a prayer. Like a plea.
"Toji..."
His large hand catches your wrist before you can slip beneath the waistband.
Strong fingers wrap around you in an iron grip that stops you dead in your tracks.
You look up, frustration sparking -only to find his eyes fully open now, fixed on your face with an intensity that steals your breath.
Dark green irises that look almost black in the dim moonlight slipping through the curtains.
Heated.
Knowing.
Hungry.
"Still cold, huh?" His voice is lower nowâŠRougher. Edged with something knowing that makes your stomach tingle with anticipation of what's coming.
You nod slowly, holding his gaze and let him see the want written plainly across your face.
The flush on your cheeks. The way your lips are parted. The way your pupils are blown wide with desire.
You're no longer trying to hide what you need from him, no longer trying to pretend this is about anything other than wanting him to fuck you until you can't remember your own name.
His lips curve into that smirk that's equal parts dangerous and devastating. When he speaks again, his voice has dropped even lower into that commanding tone that never fails to make you wet. "Alright then, baby. You did this to yourself."
He leans in just enough that you feel his breath on your mouth.
"So don't complain you can't take it when I'm done with you."
He shifts so fast and with such controlled power that you barely have time to gasp before he's flipping you onto your back in one smooth, fluid motion.
Itâs a reminder of how easily he can maneuver your body however he wants.
Then his body is caging you in from above. All hard muscle. Raw, barely contained strength. He settles his considerable weight on top of you in a way that makes you feel small.
Delicate.
Completely at his mercy.
Pinned beneath two hundred pounds of solid muscle and scarred skin.
You whine without meaning to. The sound is soft. Breathy. Needy.
It makes you flush with embarrassment because you sound so desperate alreadyâŠand he hasn't even really touched you yet beyond that initial embrace.
But the noise seems to drive him absolutely crazy.
His eyes go darker. More feral and his grip on your hips tightens almost to the point of pain.
A promise of bruises tomorrow.
His mouth crashes onto yours with bruising force- rough and hungry and demanding in a way that steals the breath from your lungs as he kisses you like he's trying to devour you whole and claim every breath you take as his own.
All teeth and tongue and raw need as he bites your bottom lip hard enough to sting and draw a whimper from your throat before his tongue slides against yours in a filthy slide of wet heat, the kiss possessive and consuming and you can taste the mint of his toothpaste mixed with something that's uniquely him and it makes your head spin and your pussy flood with arousal
His hands roam your body with clear possessive intentâŠgripping your hips hard enough to bruise and leave marks in the shape of his fingers that will last for days, squeezing your ass and pulling you impossibly closer, sliding up your sides with callused palms that rasp deliciously against your sensitive skin and make you shiver and arch into his touch seeking more.
And then he's yanking your thin silk sleep shirt up and over your head in one smooth, eager motion before tossing it somewhere across the room where it lands forgotten in the shadows, leaving you bare chested and exposed and vulnerable beneath his wanting gaze
"Fuck," he breathes out harsh and reverent against your kiss swollen lips as he pulls back just enough to look at you properlyâŠtaking in the sight of you flushed and needy and panting beneath him with your chest heaving and your nipples already hard from arousal and the cool air, hair spread out across the pillow like a halo and lips parted and eyes glazed with want, "Missed this so fucking much, missed touching you and tasting you and making you fall apart under my hands, missed you"
His mouth moves lower in a trail of hot open mouthed kisses that he presses along your jaw and down the column of your throat, biting and sucking at the sensitive skin hard enough to leave dark purple marks that will be visible tomorrow and make it clear to anyone who sees them exactly what you were doing tonight and who you belong to.
His teeth scraping and his tongue soothing each bite before moving to mark the next spot as he works his way down toward your chest. "Toji-" you start to gasp out but he's not listening to your weak protest, too focused on marking every inch of skin he can reach and reclaiming you as his property after years of cold distance and watching you come home smelling like other men.
His large hands come up to cup your breasts, palms rough and warm as they squeeze and knead the soft flesh possessively before his thumbs brush over your nipples in teasing circles that make the buds harden instantly into tight sensitive peaks that ache and throb with need for more attention, and you arch desperately into his hands with a whine because it feels so good but it's nowhere near enough
"So fucking perfect," he mutters almost to himself as he stares down at your chest like he's seeing the eighth wonder of the world, "These pretty tits were made for my hands, made for me to play with and suck on and mark up until everyone knows you're taken" and then before you can respond his mouth latches onto your right nipple with wet heat and suction that makes you cry out and arch dramatically off the mattress.
"Ahh!-" The sensation shoots straight from your nipple to your clit like a livewire of pure pleasure, making your pussy clench and leak more slick as your back bows off the bed involuntarily.
He sucks hard and relentless, creating a vacuum of pressure and wet heat around the sensitive bud as his teeth graze it just hard enough to border on painful before his tongue flicks over it again and again in rapid teasing strokes that have you writhing and gasping beneath him and pulling at his hair, and his other hand isn't idle either
pinching and rolling and tugging your left nipple between his thumb and forefinger with just enough pressure to send jolts of sharp pleasure pain straight to your clit and make your thighs clench together desperately seeking some sort of friction
"Toji- fuck-" Your back arches even more dramatically off the bed as you push your chest further into his mouth desperately seeking more of that delicious suction and pressure, your hands coming up to tangle in his dark hair and hold him against you like you're afraid he'll stop giving you what you need
He switches sides with a wet pop that makes you whimper at the sudden loss before his mouth descends on your left nipple to lavish the same devoted attention on itâŠsucking it deep into his mouth and hollowing his cheeks around it, biting down just hard enough to make you gasp and see stars.
Licking and flicking his tongue over the abused bud until you're squirming and writhing beneath him with your pussy dripping and clenching around nothing and so desperate for his cock or his fingers or his mouth or anything that you think you might actually die if he doesn't touch you there soon
"So fucking needy for me," he murmurs against your spit-slick skin with his lips brushing over your hip bones and sending shivers racing up your spine as he kisses his way down your stomach in a slow soft path. stopping to bite and suck at the sensitive skin just below your navel and leave another possessive mark there before continuing lower toward where you need him most.
"I haven't even touched this pretty pussy yet and you're already soaking through your panties aren't you, can already smell how wet you are for me and it's driving me fucking crazy knowing that I do this to you, that your body responds to me like this even after all the distance you've been keeping between us"
"Please-" your word comes out sloppy and desperate.
"Please what?" He hooks his fingers into the waistband of your panties and starts dragging them down your legs with agonizing slowness, taking his sweet time pulling them over your hips and down your thighs and past your knees until he finally pulls them off completely and tosses them aside, his eyes never leaving your face as he watches every micro expression of frustration and need that crosses your features, "Use your words baby, tell me exactly what you want me to do to you"
"Touch meâŠ" you breathe out desperately as your hips lift off the bed of their own accord seeking any kind of friction or pressure or contact with his hands, "Please Toji just touch me, need your hands on me so bad I can't stand it"
"Yeah? Where do you want me to touch you?" He spreads your thighs wide apart with his large hands pushing them open and exposing you completely before settling his broad shoulders between them so you couldn't close your legs even if you wanted to, and his eyes lock onto your pussy with an intensity that makes you flush even hotter.
Taking in the sight of your folds slick and swollen and glistening with arousal in the dim moonlight filtering through the curtains, "Fuuuck... look at you, look at this gorgeous pussy all wet and ready for me, dripping all over the sheets and I haven't even really touched you yet, is this all for me baby? Did thinking about me make you this wet?"
He drags one thick finger through your folds in a slow path from your entrance up to your clit, collecting your slick and spreading it around as he explores with maddening leisurely strokes that feel good but are nowhere near enough pressure or speed or anything to actually satisfy the desperate ache between your legs
"Toji-" His name comes out as a whine that would be embarrassing if you weren't so far gone with need that you've lost the ability to care about pride or dignity
"Patience," he says with that infuriating smirk before bringing his finger -now coated in your arousal- up to his mouth and sucking it clean with an obscene pop, his eyes closing and a deep groan rumbling up from his chest at the taste, "Fuck... forgot how good you taste, so sweet and perfect and all mine, i could eat this pussy for hours and never get enough"
Then without any further warning he leans down and *licksâŠ*one long slow dragging lick with the flat of his tongue that starts at your entrance where you're clenching and dripping and travels all the way up through your folds to your clit where he swirls his tongue around the sensitive bundle of nerves a few times before pulling back and leaving you gasping
"Oh my god-" Your hips buck up involuntarily chasing his mouth and your hands fly to tangle in his hair to try to pull him back down where you need him
"That's it baby," he growls, quiet and rough against your pussy, the vibrations from his deep voice traveling straight through your clit and making you shudder and clench around nothing, "Let me hear you, i wanna hear every moan and gasp and scream while I eat this perfect pussyâŠwanna hear you fall apart for me"
He doesn't hold back after that. his tongue works you over with single minded focus and devastating skill that comes from years of knowing your body intimately, licking through your folds and sucking at your inner lips and devouring you like a man who's been starving for years and you're his first meal.
Like he can't get enough of your taste and smell and the way you're writhing beneath him and pulling at his hair, and he flattens his tongue against your clit to drag slow firm circles around it before flicking just the tip over the swollen bud in rapid teasing strokes that have you gasping and pulling harder at his hair and grinding your hips against his face seeking more
"Fuck- Toji- oh fuck-" You can barely form coherent words anymore, too lost in the overwhelming sensation of his mouth on you and the building pressure in your core that's coiling tighter and tighter with every stroke of his tongue
His hands grip your thighs hard enough to leave bruises tomorrow, fingers digging into the soft flesh as he holds you open and keeps you exactly where he wants you while he eats you out with enthusiasm that borders on feralâŠand wet obscene sounds fill the quiet room that should be embarrassing but only make you wetter, the slick slide of his tongue through your folds and the sucking noises when he seals his lips around your clit mixed with your breathless moans and his low groans of satisfaction that vibrate deliciously against your sensitive flesh
He pushes two thick fingers inside you without any warning, the penetration slow and stretching as your walls struggle to accommodate the intrusion after- whatâŠyears? without this kind of attention from him specifically, and the combination of his mouth on your clit and his fingers filling you and curling to find that perfect spot inside makes your eyes roll back in your head.
"mngh-"Â Your back arches dramatically off the bed and your thighs try instinctively to close around his head but his broad shoulders keep them spread wide and open.
"So fucking tight," he mutters against your clit between licks, the words muffled but audible as he pumps his fingers in and out in a steady rhythm that starts slow but gradually increases in speed with every thrust, "Squeezing my fingers so good baby, sucking them right in like this greedy little pussy doesn't want to let go, can't wait to feel you squeeze my cock like this"
He curls his fingers inside you with knowing precision born from intimate knowledge of your body, the tips dragging against your front wall until they find that spotâŠthat perfect spot inside you that makes your vision blur and stars burst behind your eyelids and pleasure spike so sharp and intense you nearly sob from the overwhelming sensation.
"Right there- fuck, don't stop don't stop don't stop-" You're begging now, completely shameless in your desperation as your hips grind down against his face and fingers seeking more pressure, more everything.
"Yeah? Right here?" He grins against your pussy and you can feel his lips curve into that cocky smirk as he works that spot inside you with relentless focus.
Fingers pumping and curling and rubbing with devastating precision while his tongue continues its assault on your clit, circling and flicking and applying just the right amount of pressure to push you closer and closer to the edge of orgasm until you're teetering right on the precipice and just need that one final push to fall over.
"Yes- fuck- Toji- I'm-" You can't even finish warning him before the orgasm is already cresting like a wave about to break.
He sucks your clit into his mouth hard, creating a tight seal and applying strong suction while his tongue continues to flick rapidly over the trapped bud and his fingers hammer relentlessly against your g spot, and that's all it takes to shove you violently over the edge.
You scream his name out.
Your orgasm crashes over you with violent intensity that feels like being swept away by a tidal wave, overwhelming and devastating and so powerful it whites out your vision completely for several long secondsâŠyour thighs shake uncontrollably and your back arches so high off the bed you're practically bent in half and your pussy clenches rhythmically around his fingers in waves of contractions as pleasure rips through your entire nervous system like electricity igniting every nerve ending at once.
And he doesn't stop, just keeps licking and sucking and pumping his fingers with that same relentless pace to draw out your orgasm and wring every last bit of pleasure from your oversensitive body until you're sobbing and writhing and completely wrecked beneath him.
"T-TojiâŠtoo muchâŠcan't-" You try desperately to push his head away or close your legs or escape the overwhelming sensation but he's completely immovable, holding you exactly where he wants you and continuing to work you through the aftershocks until you're trembling and gasping
"Nah," he finally pulls his fingers out of your still-fluttering pussy with a wet squelching sound that makes you flush even hotter with embarrassment and arousal, and brings them to his mouth to lick them clean of your release while maintaining intense eye contact in a display that's absolutely filthy and makes your spent pussy clench weakly around nothing, before kissing his way back up your body with gentle slowness.
Stopping to bite and suck at your hip bones and the soft skin of your stomach and the underside of your breast, "You wanted this remember? Said you were cold and needed warming up, so we're just getting started baby and I'm nowhere near done with you yet"
His mouth finds yours again and the kiss is absolutely filthy. you can taste yourself on his tongue mixed with his own flavor and feel the wetness coating his lips and chin from eating you out so thoroughly, and the knowledge that he's kissing you with your own arousal smeared all over his face makes you moan into his mouth and kiss him back harder and more desperately.
"Gonna fuck you now," he mutters against your lips between kisses that grow progressively more heated and desperate, his voice dropped so low it's practically a growl that vibrates through your chest and straight to your core, "Iâm gonna fuck this tight pussy until you can't remember anyone else's name but mine, gonna fuck you so good and so deep you forget every other man who's ever touched you and realize that none of them could ever compare to how I make you feel, that this body belongs to me and only me."
He shoves his sweatpants down his hips with one hand while the other keeps your legs spread wide, finally freeing his cock and letting it spring up toward his stomach hard and flushed dark with want and fuck you forgot how intimidatingly big he is⊠how thick and veiny and angry looking.
The shaft hard as steel and the head swollen and dark red and already dripping precum in a steady stream that makes your mouth water and your pussy clench with anticipation mixed with just a hint of nervousness about taking something that size after going so long without it specifically
Your mouth literally waters at the sight and you lick your lips unconsciously while staring at his cock, watching as a bead of precum forms at the slit and starts to drip down the shaft before he swipes his thumb through it and brings it to your mouth, and you suck his thumb clean without needing to be asked while maintaining eye contact in a way that makes him groan deep in his chest.
He grips your thighs with both hands, his fingers digging into the soft flesh as he pushes them up toward your chest, folding you nearly in half with your knees by your shoulders in a position that leaves you completely open and exposed with no way to close your legs or escape what's coming.
Then he shifts forward and lines himself up with your entrance, the thick blunt head of his cock nudging against your folds and sliding through your wetness as he coats himself in your juices.
"look at me," he commands in that tone that brooks no disobedience, and waits until you obey before continuing
You meet his eyes obedientlyâŠdark green irises almost completely swallowed by blown pupils that are dilated so wide with lust there's barely any color visible, hungry and possessive and burning with an intensity that makes your breath catch in your throat and your heart pound so hard you can feel it in your temples.
"who do you belong to?" His voice is steady and controlled despite the way his cock is twitching against your entrance and leaking more precum, despite the way you can see the muscle in his jaw jumping as he clenches his teeth and holds himself back from just slamming in and taking what he wants.
"You-" you gasp out immediately without hesitation because it's the truth, has always been the truth even when you were trying desperately to deny it by sleeping with other men who could never measure up to him no matter how hard they tried
"Say my name," he demands while pressing forward just enough that the thick head of his cock starts to breach your entrance and stretch you open around it inch by agonizing inch, "Say my name so you remember exactly who's about to fuck you, who this pussy belongs to, and who owns every inch of your body"
"Toji-" His name comes out as a broken desperate moan
He slams in with one brutal thrust that buries his entire thick length inside you to the absolute hilt in a single stroke -no warning, no gradual buildup, just the sudden devastating sensation of being stretched and filled and split completely open around his massive cock as he bottoms out with his hips pressed flush against yours and his balls slapping against your ass
"mmph- fuck!- Toji!âŠoh god-" You're screaming before you can stop yourself, the sound tearing from your throat raw and desperate as your hands fly up to claw desperately at his broad shoulders seeking something to anchor yourself to and your back arches so dramatically off the mattress you nearly fold in half the opposite direction
The stretch is so intense it borders on painful and tips over into overwhelmingâŠyou're suddenly so impossibly full you can barely breathe around the pressure of him lodged deep inside you, his thick cock pressing against every single nerve ending and reaching places so deep you swear you can feel him in your throat, stretching your inner walls in a way that no one else has ever managed or ever could because he knows your body too intimately and fits inside you too perfectly like you were made specifically to take his cock.
"Fuckâ" he grits out through clenched teeth, his jaw so tight you can see the muscle jumping and twitching beneath the skin and his whole body trembling and shaking with the effort of holding still even for just a moment to let you adjust, "So fucking tight, squeezing my cock like you're trying to strangle it, feels so fucking good I can barely think straight sh-shit- forgot how perfect this pussy is, forgot how good it feels to be buried balls deep inside you where I belong"
He doesn't give you any time to adjust to the intrusion or catch your breath or process the overwhelming fullness stretching you open -just pulls out almost all the way until only the thick swollen head of his cock remains inside stretching your entrance, letting you feel every ridge and vein and inch of him dragging against your sensitive walls in excruciating detailâŠand then slams back in with the same brutal force that punches all the air from your lungs in a single rush and makes you see actual stars burst behind your tightly closed eyelids.
"Ahh!-" The sound is punched out of you involuntarily, high pitched and broken and desperate.
He sets a punishing pace immediately with no mercy or gentleness or consideration for your comfort, hard and fast and relentless, just raw animalistic fucking as each powerful thrust punches the air from your lungs in harsh gasps and sends shockwaves of intense pleasure mixed pain radiating through your core and out to every extremity.
his thick cock dragging against your g spot with devastating accuracy on every single stroke and hitting your cervix so deep it makes your toes curl and your eyes roll back in your head and stars burst continuously behind your eyelids- and the bed frame creaks ominously under the force of his relentless thrusts while the headboard slams against the wall in a rhythmic bang bang bang that echoes through the room and will definitely alert the entire household staff to exactly what's happening in the master bedroom but you're both too far gone to care about discretion or propriety anymore
"That's it baby, take it, take every fucking inch of my cock," he growls out between gritted teeth as his large hands grip your thighs hard enough to leave bruises shaped like his fingers all dark purple marks that will last for days and remind you every time you move exactly who fucked you this thoroughly and who you belong to body and soul
The wet obscene sounds of your pussy squelching around his thick cock fill the air and echo off the wallsâŠslick and loud and absolutely filthy as your arousal and his precum mix together and leak out around where he's stretching you open with every brutal thrust, dripping down to soak the expensive sheets beneath you in a growing puddle of combined fluids
"Missed this pussy so fucking much," he grits out through clenched teeth as he pounds into you even harder and faster, his cock driving so deep you can feel it in your stomach and see the bulge of him pressing against your lower abdomen, "Missed how you squeeze me like you never want to let go, missed how you drip all over my cock and make such a mess, missed the way you fall apart for me and scream my name and only mine- fuck- no one else can make you feel like this can they baby? No one else can fuck you like I do"
Your nails dig desperately into the broad muscles of his shoulders seeking any kind of purchase as pleasure threatens to overwhelm and drown you completely, then rake down his back leaving angry red marks and deep scratches that break the skin in some places and will definitely leave scars, and the sharp sting of pain only seems to drive him wilder as he groans deep and animalistic and fucks into you with renewed vigor and even more brutal force, "Toji- oh god- so deep-Â can feel you in my guts- can feel every thick inch splitting me open-"
"Yeah? You feel me in your guts baby?" His large hand wraps around your throat firmly -not squeezing hard enough to cut off your air supply but just holding you there with the weight of his palm heavy and threatening against your windpipe in a display of dominance and possession that makes your pussy clench and flutter desperately around him, "Feel how deep I am? Feel how I'm stretching this tight little pussy open around my cock? This is where I belong, buried deep inside you, claiming what's mine"
"Yes- fuck- yes-" you gasp out desperately, the words coming in broken fragments between harsh pants as each brutal thrust punches the air from your lungs and makes coherent speech nearly impossible
"Good girl" he praises before leaning down and biting hard into the sensitive junction where your neck meets your shoulder, biting down hard enough to make you cry out sharply and your pussy clench so impossibly tight around him he groans, "This pussy's mine, every single inch of you belongs to me and no one else, your body knows it even if you've been trying to deny it and run from it, so say it, tell me who you belong to"
"Yours-" you gasp out desperately between harsh pants, "All yoursâŠonly yours- always been yours even when I was trying to pretend otherwise-"
"Damn right you're mine and don't you ever fucking forget it," he growls possessively before his thumb finds your swollen oversensitive clit and starts rubbing tight brutal circles with firm unrelenting pressure that borders on too much and tips over into overwhelming, the calloused pad of his thumb working the bundle of nerves with practiced precision born from years of intimate knowledge of exactly what makes you fall apart
"Ahh!- Toji!- I can't- it's too much- I'm gonna-" You're babbling now, words tumbling out in a desperate incoherent stream as the pressure builds impossibly higher in your core and coils tighter and tighter like a spring being compressed past its breaking point
"Cum," he commands in that rough dominant tone that never fails to make you instantly obey.
"Cum on my cock right fucking now, let me feel this pussy squeeze me and milk me, show me who you belong to, now"
Your second orgasm slams into you even harder than the first, so intense and overwhelming that your vision completely whites out for several long seconds and your body seizes up completely rigid as your pussy clamps down on his cock like an absolute vice grip that's so tight he can barely move, contracting in rhythmic waves that seem to go on forever and ripple through your entire core.
you're distantly aware that you're screaming his name loud enough for the entire estate and probably half the neighborhood to hear, your nails raking down his back hard enough to draw blood in long scratches that will take weeks to fully heal, your thighs shaking so violently with the force of your orgasm that he has to grip them firmly and hold them in place just to keep fucking into you and prolonging your pleasure
"Fuck- fuuuck-Â that's it baby, squeeze my cock just like that, so fucking tight I can barely move inside you-" His hips stutter and his rhythm breaks and becomes erratic as your pussy milks his cock relentlessly, and he manages only two more deep brutal thrusts that hit your cervix hard enough to make you see stars before burying himself to the absolute hilt.
so impossibly deep you swear you can feel him in your throat cutting off your air -and groans long and low and guttural as he starts spilling inside you with hot thick pulsing jets of cum that seem to go on forever, filling you up so full and so completely that it immediately starts leaking out around his cock even though he's still buried deep inside you and plugging you up
He collapses on top of you with his full weight, both of you panting harshly and drenched in sweat and trembling with aftershocks
For a long moment neither of you moves or speaks, just lying there trying to remember how to breathe
Then he lifts his head slowly to look down at you with that infuriating smirk
"Still cold?"
You laugh breathlessly despite yourself. "Shut the fuck up"
He kisses you softly this time, almost tender
But he doesn't pull out
You feel him twitch inside you, already starting to harden again
Your eyes widen. "Toji-"
"What?" His grin turns wicked. "Thought we were done?"
"Toji-Â I just-"
He rolls his hips slowly, grinding deep and making you gasp
"Ahh!-" You're so sensitive it borders on painful, every nerve ending raw and oversensitive
"You started this," he reminds you while pulling out slowly before sliding back in, "Said you were cold"
"I-Â nngh!âI didn't mean-Â fuck-"
"Didn't mean what?" He picks up the pace gradually, still slow but deep with each thrust deliberate and angled to hit that spot inside you that makes your toes curl, "Didn't mean you wanted me to fuck you all night long until you can't walk tomorrow?"
"Toji-"
"Because that's exactly what's gonna happen" He pulls almost all the way out, "Gonna fuck you until the sun comes up and you're so full of my cum it's leaking out of you for days"
He slams back in and the second round begins and this time there's no careful buildup or gentle coaxing, just raw relentless fucking as he sets a brutal punishing rhythm right from the start that has you gasping and clawing at the sheets and crying out with every deep stroke, your body still trembling and oversensitive from the first two orgasms but somehow already responding to him again.
your pussy clenching and fluttering around his thick cock despite the overwhelming sensation that borders on too much, and he fucks you like a man possessed as if he's trying to prove something or claim something or own something so completely and thoroughly that there's no room left for doubt or distance or any other man's touch in your memory
He flips you over without warning -pulls out just long enough to manhandle you onto your hands and knees with your face pressed into the pillows and your ass in the air presenting yourself to him in the most vulnerable position imaginable, and you barely have time to brace yourself before he's slamming back inside in one brutal stroke that punches a scream from your throat and makes your arms nearly give out from the force of it.
the new angle somehow allowing him to reach even deeper than before and hit spots inside you that make your vision blur and your whole body shake with the intensity of sensation flooding your nervous system
"Fuck- Toji- too deep-" you gasp out between harsh pants as your fingers twist desperately in the expensive sheets seeking any kind of anchor to ground yourself, but he's not listening to your weak protests or maybe he just doesn't care because his hands grip your hips with bruising force and use that leverage to pull you back onto his cock with every forward thrust, essentially fucking you on him like you're nothing more than a toy for his pleasure
"You can take it," he growls out rough and commanding as one large hand slides up your spine in a possessive path before fisting in your hair at the base of your skull and pullingânot hard enough to truly hurt but with enough pressure to arch your back at an almost painful angle and force your head up out of the pillows, "You will take it, gonna take every fucking inch of my cock like the good girl I know you can be, gonna let me use this pussy however I want until I'm satisfied"
The combination of the brutal pace and the new angle and the way he's controlling your body with his grip on your hair sends you spiraling toward another orgasm faster than should be physically possible- your pussy already clenching and fluttering around him in warning as that familiar pressure builds impossibly fast in your core despite how raw and oversensitive you feel, and you're babbling incoherent pleas and curses and his name in a desperate stream of consciousness that probably doesn't make any sense but you're too far gone to care about coherency anymore
"Gonna cum again already?" His voice is rough with exertion but tinged with dark amusement and satisfaction at how easily he can make you fall apart, "Such a greedy little pussy, squeezing my cock like you're trying to milk another load out of me, you want me to fill you up again baby? Want me to pump you so full of cum it's dripping out of you for days?"
"Yes- fuck- please-" you're begging now without shame or pride, too desperate for release to care how pathetic you sound
His other hand comes down hard on your ass with a sharp crack that echoes through the room and sends a bolt of pain-pleasure straight to your clitâthe sting of the slap mixing with the overwhelming sensation of his cock pounding into you and creating a feedback loop of intensity that has you teetering right on the edge of orgasm, and then he does it again, and again, each spank perfectly timed with a particularly brutal thrust that drives his cock so deep you can feel it in your stomach
"Cum" he commands in that rough dominant tone that brooks no disobedience, punctuating the word with another sharp slap to your reddened ass cheek, "Cum on my cock now"
You shatter with a broken scream that's muffled partly by the pillowâyour third orgasm ripping through you with devastating force that makes your entire body convulse and your arms finally give out completely so you collapse face first into the mattress while your ass stays up in the air held in place by his bruising grip on your hips, and your pussy spasms around his cock in rhythmic contractions so intense it's almost painful, and he fucks you through it without mercy.
doesn't slow down or gentle his pace at all, just keeps pounding into your oversensitive clenching pussy with that same relentless rhythm while you sob and shake and completely fall apart beneath him
"That's three," he grits out through clenched teeth as his hips continue their punishing pace, "We're not stopping until I get at least two more out of you, gonna make you cum so many times you forget your own fucking name and the only word you remember is mine"
"Can't-" you sob out desperately even as your traitorous body continues to respond to every thrust, "Can't cum anymore- too much-Â "
"Yes you can," his voice is absolutely certain and commanding in a way that makes you believe him despite your exhaustion, "And you will, because this pussy belongs to me and I decide when we're done, not you"
He pulls out suddenly and you whimper at the loss despite the overwhelming relief of the reprieve, but before you can collapse fully onto the bed he's flipping you over again onto your back and spreading your thighs wide and hooking your legs over his shoulders in a position that folds you nearly in half and leaves you completely exposed and open.
then he's sliding back inside in one smooth deep stroke that somehow feels even more intense in this new position, and you can see his face now hovering above yours with his dark eyes locked onto your face with predatory focus as he watches every expression of pleasure and pain and overwhelming sensation that crosses your features
"i want to watch you fall apart," he mutters as he starts moving again in deep grinding thrusts that hit your g-spot with devastating accuracy on every single stroke, "want to see your face when you cum for me again, want to watch your eyes roll back and your mouth fall open and know that I did that to you, that I'm the only one who can make you feel like this"
Your hands come up to grip his forearms where they're braced on either side of your head, nails digging into the corded muscle as you hold on for dear life while he fucks into you with renewed vigor.
you can feel another orgasm building already despite your exhaustion and overstimulation, can feel your pussy starting to clench and flutter in warning even though you genuinely don't think your body can handle another one, and tears leak from the corners of your eyes from the overwhelming intensity of sensation flooding every nerve ending
"Toji- please-" you're not even sure what you're begging for anymore -for him to stop, for him to continue, for mercy, for more- everything blurs together into a desperate plea for something
"Please what baby?" He leans down to lick the tears from your cheeks in a gesture that's somehow both tender and possessive, "Please fuck you harder? Please make you cum again? Please fill this pussy up with another load?"
His thumb finds your clit again and starts rubbing tight relentless circles with firm pressure that makes you cry out and arch off the bed -your body pulled taut as a bowstring as pleasure coils impossibly tight in your core, and you're shaking your head desperately because you genuinely don't think you can survive another orgasm but your body isn't listening to your mind anymore, responding instead to his touch and his voice and the feel of his cock stretching you open and claiming you so thoroughly there's no room left for anything else
"Give me number four," he demands roughly as his hips snap forward in particularly brutal thrusts that make the entire bed shake and the headboard slam against the wall with renewed force, "Now"
Your fourth orgasm hits you like a freight train- sudden and violent and so intense you actually scream, loud and long and completely unrestrained as pleasure so overwhelming it borders on painful rips through your entire body and leaves you shaking and sobbing and completely wrecked.
somewhere in the back of your mind you register the sensation of liquid gushing from your pussy and soaking the sheets beneath you and coating his cock and thighs, and you realize with distant mortification that you're squirting- something that's only happened a handful of times before and never this intenselyâŠbut you're too far gone to be truly embarrassed about it
"Holy fuck-" Toji's voice is rough with awe and lust as he watches you completely fall apart beneath him, "Fuck baby, look at you, look at this perfect pussy squirting all over my cock, making such a fucking mess, so goddamn perfect I can't- fuck-"
His rhythm falters and becomes erratic as your pussy clenches around him like a vice grip, and he manages only three more deep grinding thrusts before he's groaning long and guttural and spilling inside you again-
his second load mixing with the first to fill you impossibly full, so much cum that it immediately starts leaking out around his cock in thick streams that drip down to join the puddle of your release already soaking the sheets beneath you
He collapses on top of you again, both of you are completely spent and gasping for air and trembling with aftershocks, your bodies slick with sweat and other fluids and pressed together so tightly you can't tell where you end and he begins.
for several long moments the only sounds in the room are your harsh breathing and the occasional whimper that escapes your throat when one of you shifts slightly and sends sparks of oversensitive pleasure-pain racing through your nervous system
"That's four" he eventually murmurs against your neck where his face is buried, his voice rough and satisfied, "Just one more baby, you can give me one more can't you?"
"No," you sob out desperately even as your body continues to tremble and clench weakly around him, "No more, I can't, please Toji I can't take anymore-"
"Shh," he soothes while pressing gentle kisses along your jaw and neck in stark contrast to the brutal way he was just fucking you moments ago, "Yes you can, I know you can, just one more and then we can rest, you're doing so good for me baby, taking my cock so perfectly, just give me one more"
He's still hard inside youâŠsomehow impossibly still hard despite having cum twice already, and after giving you only a minute or two to catch your breath he starts moving again in slow shallow grinding thrusts that make you whimper and shake, your pussy so oversensitive now that every movement borders on painful but somehow your traitorous body still responds, still clenches and flutters around him like it can't help but seek more pleasure even in the midst of overwhelming overstimulation
"Can't-" you're crying openly now, tears streaming down your face as pleasure and pain and exhaustion blur together into something overwhelming and all consuming
"You can," he insists firmly while maintaining that slow steady rhythm, one hand coming up to wipe the tears from your cheeks with surprising tenderness, "One more baby, just give me one more and I'll let you rest, I promise"
This time is different from the othersâŠway slower and deeper and somehow even more intense despite the gentler pace, like he's savoring every thrust and every whimper and every flutter of your pussy around his cock.
his eyes never leave your face as he watches you with an expression that's equal parts possessive and reverent and hungry for more of you than just your body, and something about the intimacy of the eye contact and the gentler pace breaks something inside you that you didn't even know was still holding together
"Toji-" His name comes out as a broken sob as fresh tears spill down your cheeks, and you're not even sure if you're crying from the physical intensity anymore or from something else entirely
"I know," he murmurs while leaning down to press his forehead against yours, "I know baby, I've got you, just let go for me one more time"
Your fifth orgasm builds slowly this time instead of crashing over you suddenlyâŠa gradual crescendo of pleasure that starts as a low simmer in your core and slowly spreads outward through your entire body in waves of warmth and tingling sensation.
when it finally breaks it's not violent or overwhelming but rather deep and full body and somehow more satisfying than all the others combined, your pussy clenching around him in long slow pulses as pleasure radiates through you in gentle waves that seem to go on forever
You cling to him desperatelyâŠarms wrapped around his neck and legs locked around his waist holding him as close as physically possible while you shake and sob through the longest orgasm of your life, and he holds you just as tightly while murmuring praise and encouragement against your ear, and you feel him pulse inside you one more time as he spills what little he has left deep inside your already overflowing pussy
And then finally he stills, both of you completely spent and wrung out and trembling in each other's arms
He carefully extracts himself from your death grip and rolls onto his back beside you, immediately pulling you against his chest and wrapping his arms around you like he can't bear even the small distance between your bodies, and you curl into him boneless and exhausted and still trembling with aftershocks, your face buried against his neck and your legs tangled with his
Sleep pulls at you immediately, exhaustion so profound you can barely keep your eyes open but you manage to mumble against his skin, "You're an asshole"
He laughs, letting out a low rumbling sound that you feel more than hear, "Yeah, you like it."
You want to argue but you're already drifting off, the last thing you register before sleep claims you completely is the feeling of his lips pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead and his arms tightening around you protectively
after moving to your grandmotherâs quiet island home after your parentsâ death, you get pulled into a slow, dangerous summer with Sukuna, the older neighbor next door. what starts as grief, heat, and bad timing turns into one unthinkable night that changes the way you see love, loss, and yourself.
pairing: ryomen sukuna x fem!reader
content: angst, smut, age gap, summer romance, grief, coming of age
cw: 18+, age gap, grief/mourning, loss of parents, explicit sexual content, emotional vulnerability
word count: 5.9k
By the time you got to the island, everyone already knew two things about you.
The first was that your grandmother made the best shikuwasa juice on the street. The second was that your parents had died.
That was how small places worked. News crossed the water faster than people did.
You arrived with two suitcases, a phone full of condolences you stopped answering, and the ugly, disgusting feeling that your life had ended somewhere else and your body had shown up here by mistake. Your grandmother didnât hug you for long when she met you at the port. She just took one suitcase, told you the ferry food was terrible, and asked if you wanted rice when you got home.
It was the kindest thing anyone had done for you in weeks.
The island sat off Okinawa, small enough that everybody waved at everybody and every road eventually bent back toward the sea. Your grandmotherâs house stood on a quiet lane with potted herbs out front, laundry lines in the yard, and a view of the water if you leaned far enough from the upstairs window. The air smelled like salt, hot concrete, and citrus from the crate stacks near the kitchen.
The fruit came from next door.
You noticed him before you met him.
Every few mornings, a man would come through the side gate carrying a crate against one shoulder like it weighed nothing. Sometimes it was shikuwasa, sometimes mangoes, sometimes dragon fruit split pink as open mouths. He would set the crate by the back steps and your grandmother would hand over three bottles of juice in return, cold enough to sweat through the glass.
He never lingered.
He was tall, wide through the shoulders, tattooed from wrist to elbow, with a face that looked built for saying no. His hair was pink, grown out enough to show dark roots. Rings on three fingers. Old black shirts. An expression that made him seem permanently unimpressed by whatever was in front of him.
The first time your grandmother caught you looking, she slapped your arm lightly with a dish towel.
âDonât be stupid.â
âIâm literally just standing here.â
âYouâre nineteen. That counts as stupid all by itself.â
You laughed in spite of yourself. It felt rusty. Like a hinge that hadnât been used.
A week later she sent you over with the empty crate.
âTake this back to Sukuna,â she said. âAnd put your face right.â
âMy face is fine.â
âIt looks like youâre going to court.â
His house was close enough that your grandmother couldâve shouted if she wanted to. One story. Concrete walls bleached pale by the sun. A motorcycle near the side of the house. Wind chimes that barely moved in the heat.
You knocked once.
Nothing.
Twice.
The door swung open and there he was, damp pink hair and low slung gray shorts, a towel around his neck.
He looked at the crate in your arms first. Then at you.
âWhat?â
Your throat went dry for no reason that didnât annoy you. âMy grandma said to bring this back.â
He stared a second longer, taking you in without being sleazy about it. That somehow made it worse.
âYouâre the granddaughter.â
âYou say that like Iâm a package..â
He took the crate from you with one hand. âYou talk a lot.â
âYou asked one question.â
âNo, I didnât.â
That shouldâve irritated you. Instead it nearly made you smile.
He stepped aside, set the crate just inside the doorway, then looked back at you. âYou settlin in?â
It was the first normal thing anyone had asked since you got there. Not Are you okay. Not It must be so hard. Just that.
You leaned a shoulder against the doorframe. âNot really.â
He gave a short nod, like that was the only answer he respected. âGood.â
You frowned. âGood?â
âIf you liked it right away, Iâd assume there was something wrong with you.â
You let out a laugh before you could stop it.
His eyes flicked to your mouth for half a second. âThere. Better.â
Then he shut the door in your faceâŠ
After that, you started seeing him everywhere.
At the dock before noon, helping unload sacks of feed off the ferry. Outside the convenience store, smoking with one hand in his pocket while three old women talked at him like he belonged to them. In your grandmotherâs yard, dropping off fruit and pretending he wasnât listening when she asked too many questions about his brother.
Ryomen Sukuna, your grandmother told you over dinner, was thirty six, born on the island, mean since childhood, dependable in every emergency, and impossible to impress.
âWhy do you know so much about him?â you asked.
âBecause Iâve been old longer than youâve been alive.â
It turned out everybody liked him, though nobody described him as nice. He fixed what broke. Carried heavy things. Drove elderly neighbors to appointments on the main island when the ferry schedule got messed up. He never smiled when he did any of it. That almost made it worse. Like kindness had slipped into him against his will and he resented being caught at it.
He stayed distant with you.
Not cold. Not really...
Careful.
He never touched you unless there was a reason. If you were both reaching for the same thing, he pulled his hand back. If you stood too close in your grandmotherâs kitchen, he shifted away like he could feel the line in the floor neither of you were supposed to cross.
That restraint did something ugly and irresistible to you.
Maybe it was griefâŠor maybe it was loneliness. Maybe it was just being nineteen and newly aware of your own body again after months of feeling like a ghost wearing your skin. Whatever it was, it got worse every time he looked at you for too long and then acted like he hadnât.
Once, during a thunderstorm, your grandmotherâs back screen door came off its hinge and Sukuna came over with a toolbox.
You stood in the kitchen doorway while rain slammed the yard flat and watched him work. Wet shirt stuck to his back. Hair dripping at the nape of his neck. Forearms flexing each time he drove in a screw.
Without looking up, he said, âIf you keep staring holes into me, the doorâs not getting fixed any faster.â
Heat climbed your face fast at the fact you got caught. âMaybe youâre just dramatic.â
Now he looked up.
Rain thudded against the roof between you.
âYou should stop doing thatâ he said.
âDoing what?â
âLooking at me like youâve already made your mind up.â
You tried to laugh it off. âYou think too highly of yourself.â
âI think exactly highly enough.â
He went back to the hinge like the conversation was over.
It wasnât over for you.
That night, under the ceiling fan in your childhood bedroom turned temporary again, you lay awake listening to rainwater drip from the eaves and thought about the way he had said it. Not flattered. Nor teasing..
Warning you.
Your grandmother noticed before you admitted anything to yourself.
One late afternoon she was slicing citrus at the counter while you washed bottles in the sink.
âDonât fall in love next doorâ she said.
You nearly dropped the glass bottle in your hand. âWho said anything about love?â
She didnât look up. âYoung girls never know the difference between wanting and love until itâs too late.â
You stared out the window toward his house. âMaybe older people donât either.â
That finally made her smile.
The first time you were alone with him for more than five minutes, he drove you to the main store on the other side of the island because your grandmotherâs knee was acting up and the delivery truck had been late again.
His truck smelled like cigarettes, clean soap, and heat baked vinyl. He drove one handed, his elbow hanging out the window, saying almost nothing while the ocean flashed silver through breaks in the roadside brush.
At a red light, he glanced over.
âYou eating?â
The question caught you off guard. âWhat kind of question is that?â
âThe kind I asked.â
You looked out the windshield. âSometimes.â
âNot good enough.â
You almost said something back, but something in his face stopped you. He wasnât being gentle. He was being direct. There was a difference.
âMy grandma makes sure I eat,â you said.
âGood.â
a little quieter he spoke again, âYou look tired.â
For one horrible second, your eyes burned.
You turned your head fast, embarrassed. âI donât sleep great.â
âNo shit.â
And that was all. No pity. No soft voice. No reaching over with a hand you might have broken over if heâd offered it wrong.
You wanted him a little from then on. You wanted him badly after that.
Summer moved the way it always does in places like that. Slow enough to notice every hour. Fast enough to realize, too late, that it was nearly gone.
You learned the road to the seawall, the best time to buy fish, which neighbors would keep you talking for forty minutes if you didnât escape fast. You helped your grandmother bottle juice and label jars and sweep the porch. You smiled more. Ate more. Started answering texts again, though not many. Started standing in the sun without feeling guilty for it.
And through all of it, Sukuna stayed just close enough to ruin you.
A hand at the small of your back once when a scooter came too fast around a blind corner.
His mouth against your ear when he leaned past you for a bottle in your grandmotherâs fridge. âMove.â
The look he gave you when he caught you in shorts and one of your grandmotherâs old oversized shirts, legs bare, hair damp from the shower.
Not hunger.
Recognition.
That was what made it worse.
He knew exactly what he was doing every time he walked away.
One night near the end of August, your grandmother went to bed early with a headache. The house fell quiet around ten. You were rinsing glasses at the sink when you saw movement through the window.
Sukuna was crossing his yard toward the road.
Black shirt. Dark jeans instead of work shorts. Rings. Watch. Hair pushed back from his face like heâd actually bothered with it.
You wiped your hands on a towel and stepped out onto the porch before you could think better of it.
âSukuna.â
He stopped at the gate and looked over.
The porch light caught on the edge of his jaw. âWhat.â
âWhere are you going?â
He checked the time on his watch. âOut.â
âThat helps.â
He exhaled through his nose. âMain island. Friendâs bar. Go back inside.â
You came down the steps barefoot.
Warm pavement. Night insects buzzing in the dark. Somewhere near the shore music from the local bar carried in and out with the wind.
He watched you cross the space between the houses and something in his face tightened.
âDo notâ he said quietly.
You stopped in front of him. âDo not what?â
âWhatever you came out here to do.â
You looked up at him. âHow do you know?â
âBecause Iâm not stupid.â
The words sat between you. So did the months that had led to them.
You crossed your arms, more to hold yourself together than anything else. âMaybe I just didnât want you going to some bar.â
His mouth pulled at one corner, humorless. âYou donât get a say in that.â
âMaybe I want oneâŠâ
âThatâs the problem.â
You hated how calm he sounded. How controlled he was... Like he could stand there and act like your pulse wasnât beating in his throat too.
âYou feel it..â you saidâŠor more like mumbled
He said nothing.
You stepped closer. âYou do-â
His jaw flexed. âYouâre nineteen.â
âYou keep saying that like I donât know.â
âAnd Iâm thirty six.â
âI know that too bu-â
âThat should be enough.â
âIt isnât.â
His eyes dropped shut for a second, brief and heavy. âYou donât know what youâre asking for.â
Your voice came out like a small desperate plead. âThen tell me.â
He laughed once, but there was no humor in it. âYou want the true?. Youâre grieving. Youâre lonely. You moved to a tiny island where Iâm one of the only new things your bodyâs had room to want in months. And Iâm old enough to know that wanting something in the middle of a wreck doesnât mean itâs good for you.â
It should have made you angry.
Instead it made your chest ache, because it was cruel and careful at the same time and only he could manage that.
You lifted your chin. âWhat if I still want it?â
His stare turned hard. âThat doesnât make it smart.â
âSince when do you care about smart?â
âSince you.â
That landed so hard you forgot to breathe.
Neither of you moved for a second.
Then you reached up and caught his shirt lightly in your fist, right over his chest.
âIf you want me to go back inside,â you said, âsay it like you mean it.â
He looked down at your hand.
Then at your face.
When he spoke, his voice was rougher than before. âGo inside.â
You held his stare.
He swore under his breath.
The sound that left you wasnât quite a laugh. âThatâs what I thought.â
His hand came up so fast it made your pulse jump, closing around your wrist, not hard enough to hurt, just enough to stop you from saying anything else stupid.
âYou think this is a game?â
âNo.â
âThen stop acting like it.â
âIâm not.â
You could feel the heat of him even through the night air. The restraint in his grip. The fact that he still hadnât pulled you any closer.
That more than anything made you brave.
âYouâve wanted me back,â you said.
He stayed quiet
Then, with a voice so honest and doomed, âYes.â
The word went straight through you.
You rose onto your toes and kissed him.
He didnât kiss you back at first.
That half second felt endless. You felt every line he was drawing in his head. Every reason. Every warning. Every decent impulse fighting its last fight.
Then his free hand came to the side of your neck and he kissed you hard enough to make your whole body wake up.
Not sweet. Not rushed either. Deep and careful, sukuna was furious with himself for knowing exactly how long heâd wanted to do it.
You made a sound against his mouth and he pulled back just enough to look at you.
âLast chance..â he said.
Your answer was a whisper. âTake me inside.â
Something in his face gave.
He walked you backward through his front door with one hand on your waist and the other locked around your wrist like if he let go too soon he might come to his senses. The house was dark except for the kitchen light over the sink, yellow and low. Your back hit the wall beside the doorway. He stared down at you for one dragging second, his big chest rising, eyes blown darker than youâd ever seen them.
Then he kissed you again.
This time there was nothing careful about the first impact of it. His hand slid into your hair, tipped your head back, and his mouth opened yours until your knees softened. He kissed like a man who had been denying himself something for too long and hated that you could tell.
Your hands found his shoulders, then his chest, then the line of his stomach under the shirt. Hard and warm
He broke away long enough to grab the hem of your shirt. âThis come off?â
âYes.â
He pulled it over your head and looked at you in your thin lacy bra and sleep shorts like the sight genuinely bothered him.
âChrist..â he muttered.
You should have felt shy but you didnât. Not with the way he was looking at you, like youâd already gotten under his skin and now he had to live with it.
His thumb pressed against your lower lip. âYou sure?â
âYes.â
âUse words I canât misunderstand.â
You swallowed. âIâm sure.â
That was all it took.
His mouth moved to your throat, his teeth grazing lightly once before he kissed the spot softer, like he knew exactly how much you could take and wasnât going to give you more until you asked for it. His hands ran down your sides, slow enough to make you shiver, then around to your ass, pulling you tight against him so you could feel how hard he already was.
The breath that left you was embarrassing. He noticed.
âYeah?â he said against your neck.
You nodded.
His hand slid under the waistband of your shorts, fingers skimming bare skin, then the soaked center of you. You jerked against the wall.
âLook at that,â he murmured, not unkindly. âBeen this worked up over me all summer?â
Heat waved down your face. âSukuna.â
âWhat.â His fingers dragged through you once, slow and thorough, and your thighs almost gave. âYou want me quiet now?â
âNo.â
âNo what?â
You stared at him, breath catching. âNo. Donât be quiet.â
His mouth curved, turning mean and satisfied.
âGood girl.â
The words hit low and hot. You made a sound that seemed to please him even more. He pressed his forehead briefly to yours, exhaled once like he was getting himself under control, then slid two fingers inside you in one smooth push.
You gasped and grabbed at his shirt.
âThere,â he said softly, watching your face. âThatâs it.â
It was too much and not enough. The stretch, the drag of his fingers, the way his thumb circled your clit just right like heâd known your body for longer than five minutes. Your head fell back against the wall. He kept his eyes on you the whole time, working you open slowly, making you take it, making sure you could.
âYou can tell me to stop,â he said.
You shook your head fast.
âWords.â
âDonât stop.â
âGood.â
He kissed you again while he fingered you, swallowing every helpless sound he pulled out of you. The room felt too small. Too hot. When your legs started shaking, he took his hand away and you nearly whimpered at the loss.
He looked at his wet fingers once, his jaw tightening, then grabbed the backs of your thighs and lifted you.
You clutched at him automatically. He carried you down the short hallway like you weighed nothing and set you on the edge of his bed.
The room smelled like laundry detergent, skin, and the open window letting in sea air. Moonlight cut across the floorboards. He stood between your knees, looking down at you like he was trying not to ruin anything.
Then he dropped to his knees.
You stared. âSukuna...â
âRelax.â
Easy for him to say.
He hooked his fingers into your shorts and dragged them down your legs, taking your underwear with them, and the look he gave your bare body made your pulse stutter. Not polite. Nor romantic. Hungry in a way that was somehow more intimate because he was still holding back.
When he spread your thighs wider, your breath caught.
âTell me if itâs too muchâŠâ he said.
Then his mouth was on you and every coherent thought left your body.
He was filthy about it. Thorough. Patient for exactly thirty seconds, then not patient at all. He licked into you slow at first, learning what made your hips jump, what made your fingers twist in the sheets, what sound your voice made when his tongue flattened and his thumb found your clit. When he got the rhythm right, he kept it, relentless in a way that made tears sting unexpectedly at the corners of your eyes.
Not sadness.
Just the sheer force of being paid that much attention.
Your hand went to his hair. âPlease...â
He looked up at you without stopping, eyes dark, and the sight nearly undid you by itself.
âPlease what.â
You were shaking too hard to be embarrassed. âDonât stop. Please donât stop.â
He made a low sound against you that felt like approval and pushed two fingers back inside at the same time, curling them until your whole body arched.
You came hard enough to lose your breath.
He didnât let up until heâd dragged it all the way through you, until your thighs were trembling around his shoulders and you were saying his name non stop.
When he finally rose, mouth glossy and wet with your juices, expression wrecked in a way that made him look more dangerous instead of less, you could only stare.
He wiped his thumb over your lower lip. âStill sure?â
You pulled him down by the shirt and kissed him. Tasted yourself on his mouth. Felt the way that made him groan, low and rough.
He stripped fast after that. Shirt first. Jeans next. You caught a glimpse of tattoos disappearing under his waistband, the hard line of his stomach, the heavy length of him in his hand when he shoved his boxers down, and whatever shy instinct you had left just burned out.
He opened the bedside drawer, grabbed a condom, and ripped it with his teeth.
The practicality of it made something in your chest loosen. Real. This was realâŠ
When he looked back at you, his voice was steady again, even if the rest of him wasnât. âLie back.â
You did.
He settled over you, one knee between yours, one hand braced beside your head while the other guided himself through your slick and tapped once against your clit, making you jolt.
âSensitive already?â
You could barely answer. âYes.â
âToo bad.â
Then he pushed in.
It was slow, slower than you expected from him, and that somehow felt more intimate than if heâd just taken what he wanted. The stretch made your mouth fall open. He watched every inch of your face as he sank deeper, his jaw tight, breathing through his nose like patience was costing him something.
âLook at meâ he said.
You did.
âThatâs it.â
When he finally bottomed out, the sound he made was almost angry.
You were the one who moved first, lifting your hips weakly. He caught the motion, kissed you once, hard, then set a pace that made the bed knock softly against the wall.
Nothing about it felt dreamy. It felt physical. Wet. Hot. The drag of his body against yours. The weight of him on one forearm so he didnât crush you. The way one of your legs ended up hooked high around his waist while his hand spread over your thigh to keep you open for him. He gave it to you rougher once he knew you could take it, but never carelessly. Every time your breath hitched too sharply, he slowed for a second, watched your face, then kept going when you pulled him closer.
âYou still with me?â he asked against your mouth.
âYes.â
âSay it right.â
âYes, Iâm with you.â
âGood.â
He drove into you deeper and your nails dug into his shoulders.
You lost track of time after that. There was only his mouth on yours, then your throat, then your breasts. His hand between your bodies, thumb pressing circles that made your back arch off the mattress. The filthy, helpless sounds he pulled out of you. The way his control kept fraying the closer he got, until his forehead dropped to yours and every thrust started landing harder, more honest.
âThatâs it,â he said, voice wrecked now. âTake it.â
Your whole body tightened.
He felt it instantly. âAgain?â
You nodded, unable to speak.
âCome for me, then.â
The bluntness of it sent you over. You came with his name in your mouth and your legs shaking around him, and the way you clenched around him made him swear low and vicious before he followed, buried deep, hand gripping your thigh hard enough to leave the memory of it there.
For a long moment neither of you moved.
The fan turned lazily overhead.
Sukuna kissed the corner of your mouth, then the side of your head, small absent things that felt almost more dangerous than the sex itself.
He got up first, dealt with the condom, came back with a glass of water, and handed it to you without comment.
You sat up against his headboard with your hair a mess, pink lips swollen, body humming all over. He leaned against the dresser in nothing but his boxers and looked at you like he was trying to decide whether this had been a terrible idea or the worst one of his life.
You took a drink. âYou make everything look dramatic.â
That got the faintest almost smile out of him. âYou make everything worse.â
âYou didnât seem upset five minutes ago.â
He dragged a hand over his face. âYou really do talk too much.â
But he took the glass from you and set it down gently.
When he got back into bed, he didnât pull you on top of him or say anything stupid about forever. He just lay beside you, one arm under his head, the other heavy across your waist when you curled into his side like it was the most natural place in the world.
Before sleep took you, he said into the dark, âYouâre leaving this island eventually.â
You lifted your head. âIs that your pillow talk?â
âItâs me being serious.â
You went quiet.
His hand moved once over your back. âDonât build your life around one summer,â he said. âNot even a good one.â
The words should have hurt..
Instead they settled somewhere painful and true.
By morning, the room looked ordinary again. Your clothes were in a line on the floor. The condom wrapper was in the trash. Sunlight came in through the curtains like nothing life changing had happened in the night.
That was the strangest part.
Nothing dramatic followed.
You did not become his girlfriend. He did not turn soft. He did not suddenly stop being difficult or proud or thirty six.
But something between you had been named, and after that it lived in everything.
In the way his hand lingered at your waist when he passed you in the kitchen.
In the way he looked at your mouth when you laughed.
In the way he still kept his distance in daylight, because he was stubborn and because, underneath all that arrogance, he had a conscience that annoyed both of you.
And little by little, without asking permission from your grief, your life began again.
When you told your grandmother in winter that you wanted to apply to a university in Naha, she nodded like sheâd been waiting.
âGood,â she said, slicing citrus at the counter. âYou were never meant to stay because you were sad.â
A month later, on one of the last warm evenings before spring, you found Sukuna at the seawall watching the ferry lights come in.
You sat beside him. Close, not touching.
He glanced over. âYour interviewâs next week.â
âAre you stalking me through my grandma now?â
âShe talks too much.â
âShe says the same about me.â
âSheâs right.â
You smiled and looked out at the water.
After a minute, he said, âYouâll get in.â
âYou sound very sure.â
âI usually am.â
There was a time that answer would have irritated you. Now it just sounded like him.
You drew one knee up and rested your arm over it. âYou know what the worst part is?â
He side eyed you. âIâm about to.â
âThat when I first came here, I thought wanting you was the whole story.â
His expression didnât change, but his attention sharpened.
You kept your eyes on the water. âIt wasnât. It was just the first thing that made me feel awake again.â
For once, he had no quick answer.
The ferry horn sounded over the dark water.
Then he said, quiet enough that you almost missed it, âGood.â
You turned to look at him.
His face was lit gold at the edges by the harbor lamps. Older than yours. Harder. Familiar in a way that still had the power to ache.
And suddenly you understood what your grandmother had meant without saying it straight. Wanting could be real and still not be meant to last. Some people came into your life like a season. They changed the temperature. They taught your body something. They left before you could make a home out of them.
That didnât make it less true.
It just made it honest.
You leaned your head briefly against his shoulder.
He let you.
âThank you,â you said.
He clicked his tongue. âFor what.â
You smiled to yourself. âFor not being gentle with me in the ways that wouldâve made me weak.â
He was quiet for a long moment.
Then, very softly âYou were never weak.â
It hit you harder than I love you would have.
Maybe because he meant it.
Maybe because he never said anything he didnât.
When you sat back up, the space between you felt the same and different all at once.
Below the seawall, the tide kept coming in.
Beside you, Sukuna said nothing else.
He didnât have to.
For the first time since your parents died, the future did not feel like an empty room.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
âââ Ëâ yandere batboys [separate] x fem!reader
the worst thing they have done to you.â (âáŽÍ áŽÍ)â Ë
‷ ⥠BRUCE :
The lie was simple.
Mrs. Wayne is sick.
The papers had his signature. The doctors nodded. The city whispered behind their hands. And you â you woke in a bed with straps tight across your wrists, white walls that smelled like bleach and rot, the sound of humming fluorescent lights like flies circling meat.
The room was padded, but it wasnât soft. It felt like skin, stretched taut over something living, something breathing.
Bruce visited every day. He came in his suit, perfect tie, perfect mask. He sat in the chair by your bed and spoke to you like a husband with a wife recovering from grief. Youâll get better. Youâll see.
But you saw the truth. You werenât a patient. You were a prisoner.
And the worst part? The world believed him.
Alfred visited, too, sometimes. He brought flowers. He looked at you with pity, never suspicion. No one doubted Bruce Wayne. Not when he said his wife was âunstable,â that she was safer hidden away, that it was for her own good.
âYouâre safe here,â Bruce whispered once, pressing his lips to your temple, while you strained against the leather cuffs until your skin split. âThe world wonât hurt you. I wonât let it. Youâll never be free â because freedom would kill you.â
The pills poured down your throat tasted like soil. Each swallow was another shovel of dirt on your coffin. Your body dulled. Your tongue slowed. Your mind rotted in the sterile light.
And every time you screamed â voice raw, fingernails bloody from clawing at the walls â Bruce held you. His arms around you were iron chains disguised as comfort. He kissed your hair while you sobbed and whispered:
âThis is love. I promised to keep you. And I always keep my promises.â
‷ ⥠DICK :
The decline was so slow you almost didnât notice.
It started with âvitamins.â Little pills he pressed into your palm with a kiss to the forehead. Just something to keep you strong, sweetheart. And you trusted him. Of course you trusted him.
Weeks passed. You began to wilt. Muscles wasting, skin graying. The air in your lungs burned. You coughed until blood bubbled at your lips. Some mornings you couldnât even rise from bed; your body felt pinned by invisible hands, heavy, suffocating.
Dick smiled through it all. His eyes never left you, wide with devotion, feverish with hunger. He spoon-fed you broth, wiped the sweat from your forehead, stroked your cheek with trembling fingers.
âDonât worry, baby,â he murmured. âIâll always take care of you. Always.â
And still, the pills piled higher on the dresser. Bottles stacked like little gravestones, each one another nail hammered into your chest. He slipped them between your lips even when you resisted, his fingers pinching your jaw until you swallowed.
You begged him to stop. You told him you were sick, that the medicine was killing you. His eyes filled with tears, but his hands stayed steady.
âI want you sick,â he whispered once, voice cracking like glass. âYouâre mine when youâre weak. Youâll never leave me if you canât even walk out the door.â
Your body rotted in the bed. Skin sagged, breath rattled, life draining slow. And every moment, Dick clung to you like a parasite drinking the last drops of blood.
Love, for him, was keeping you forever on the brink of death, so he could cradle you through every gasp, every cough, every shiver. He wasnât saving you. He was burying you alive â and calling it devotion.
‷ ⥠JASON :
You thought you could escape him.
The night you tried, your fingers grazed the doorknob, the cold brass promising freedom. Then came the sound â a crack like gunfire, your scream tearing through the house. Pain bloomed white-hot in your legs.
When you woke, you couldnât move. Bandages wrapped your thighs, soaked through with red, the metallic stench thick in the room.
Jason sat at the bedside, knife on the table beside him, hands still stained with your blood. His eyes were swollen from crying, his voice hoarse when he spoke.
âI told you not to run,â he said, and it broke like a confession. âI told you. But now⊠now youâll stay. Now youâll always stay.â
He kissed your ankle through the bandages, tender, reverent, while you screamed and thrashed weakly. Your voice was nothing against his devotion.
From then on, he carried you everywhere. In his arms like a bride, like a broken doll. He bathed you, clothed you, fed you. His hands were gentle, but you felt the weight of the knife always in the room, a silent reminder carved into your flesh.
âYouâre safer this way,â he whispered in the dark, holding you against his chest while you sobbed. âYou donât need the world. You donât need anyone but me. Iâll carry you forever.â
You couldnât run. You couldnât fight. Your legs â your freedom â were his trophies.
Jasonâs love wasnât soft. It was mutilation disguised as protection. He broke you open, cut away your escape, and held you in the ruin of what heâd made â smiling, always smiling, as though the blood had finally proved how much he cared.
‷ ⥠TIM :
tw. sexual abuse
He never raised his voice. Never once struck you. That was the cruelty of it.
It began with the photographs.
Grainy stills of you, naked under dim light. Videos, audio recordings, texts you thought had long vanished into the ether. He had it all, catalogued, archived, your entire life compressed into blackmail on a hard drive.
The first time he showed you, your stomach dropped into ice. He smiled, small, apologetic, but his eyes glittered.
âDonât worry. Iâll never let anyone else see. Unless you make me.â
And that was the lock snapping shut.
From then on, you werenât a friend. You were property he had secured, caged with secrets. He paraded your humiliation as affection. Forced you into his bed, his hands steady, movements practiced, as if he had rehearsed it a thousand times in his head. He murmured into your neck, voice trembling with hunger, âIt doesnât matter if you hate me. I want you. Thatâs enough.â
You fought. You screamed. He never flinched. His kisses tasted like chloroform â cloying, suffocating â while his fingers dug bruises into your hips. He didnât ask; he never asked. Because what good is asking when he already owned you?
The worst part was how carefully he maintained the mask. To the world, you were his love. He held your hand in public, smiled with soft edges, whispered jokes in your ear. To anyone looking, you were cherished.
But behind closed doors, you were his hostage. And every time he slid inside you, ignoring your sobs, his voice broke with a devotion that made you sick:
âYouâll thank me someday. Iâm the only one who sees you this clearly. The only one whoâll keep you.â
‷ ⥠DAMIAN :
tw. child murder
The garden was your only peace.
It was the only place he allowed you untouched â the soil beneath your nails, the quiet of flowers opening in the dawn. You thought it was safe. Pure. Something that belonged to you.
Until the child.
Your baby, small and fragile, had been the last piece of freedom in your arms. You loved him more than anything, your lips pressed to his hair, your voice whispering lullabies in the dark. And Damian watched. He watched the way your smile bent toward the infant instead of him, how your hands cradled tiny bones instead of clutching him.
Jealousy is too small a word for what rooted in him. It was hunger. It was rage wrapped in silk.
Then, one night, the crib was empty.
You screamed yourself hoarse. Damian held you, his face a mask of fury and grief. He swore vengeance. Someone took the child. Someone dared. He kissed your wet cheeks and promised he would find them. Days passed. Weeks. Nothing.
And you wilted, hollowed by grief. The only comfort you had left was the garden.
Until one afternoon, when the soil gave way too easily beneath your trowel. Damp earth clinging to your hands. A smell, sweet and rancid, rising up from below. And then â the small shape. Wrapped in cloth. Still. Silent.
Your scream curdled the sky.
Damian found you on your knees, clawing at the dirt with bloody fingers. His voice was calm, almost tender.
âYou shouldnât have given him more of yourself than me.â
His hand settled on your shoulder, heavy as a grave. His tone didnât waver, didnât break.
âHe was mine to take. As you are mine to keep.â
Your chest heaved, your lungs scraped raw, and in that moment you understood: he hadnât lied. He hadnât lost the child. He had planted them like a seed, buried in the only place you had left, so your sanctuary became your tomb.
The garden bloomed richer that year. Flowers bending heavy with color, roots fattened on decay. Every time you knelt there, you felt your baby beneath your hands, and Damian behind you, smiling, content.
do not repost, modify, translate or plagiarize in any way on any platforms. thank you for reading :)
âââ Ëâ yandere batboys [separate] x fem!reader
you see something you shouldn't had.â (âáŽÍ áŽÍ)â Ë
‷ ⥠BRUCE :
youâre looking for aspirin.
A headache, pounding and sharp. The manor is too big, too quiet, too alive. You wander. A door half-open, light bleeding into the dark hallway.
Inside: a room youâve never seen.
At first, you think detective work. Just another Bat-case. Strings on walls, maps, photographs.
But then you see your face.
And then another.
And another.
And another.
Different years. Different clothes. High school. College. The grainy snapshot of you at a grocery store, dated five years ago. Even one of you as a kid, black-and-white, tucked in a frame like it matters.
Itâs not a wall anymore. Itâs a cathedral of you.
Pinned. Traced. Worshipped.
Notes written in his hand:
âShe smiles when sheâs nervous.â
âShe looks at her feet when she lies.â
âAvoids thunderstorms. Since childhood.â
âFragile wrists. Protect at all costs.â
There are receipts. Logs of your day. Patterns of your walks. Every shift in your routine catalogued with surgical precision.
And it hits you. Heâs been watching you since before you knew him.
He didnât find you. He grew you.
Your chest seizes. You canât breathe. You want to scream but nothing comes out.
And when he calls your name from down the hall, voice calm, soft, fatherlyâ
you shut the door. Smile through the terror in your throat.
Because now you know: you were never chosen.
You were engineered.
‷ ⥠DICK :
Itâs innocent at first.
He leaves it out on the coffee tableâsmall leather-bound, the kind of thing a romantic keeps. You smile, thinking maybe itâs poetry. A diary. Love notes.
You flip it open.
The first page is sweet.
A sketch of you sleeping.
Little hearts. The word beautiful.
You laugh. Nervous. Warm.
But the handwriting changes.
Page by page, it curls into obsession, scratches deep into the paper.
âShe doesnât know how much I love her.â
âSheâs mine. Mine. Mine. Mine.â
Your smile falters.
The ink smears. Words splinter. Letters break apart into jagged strokes. And thenâ
Blood print. Your name written over and over.
âIf she leaves, Iâll kill her. Iâll kill her and then Iâll kill myself. I wonât let anyone else have her. I wonât let the world touch her. Sheâs too soft. Sheâs too good. Sheâs mine. MINE. MINE.â
Your throat closes.
The page feels heavy.
The paper smells like iron.
You slam it shut, hands shaking, and shove it back exactly how you found it.
When he comes home, smiling like sunlight, arms wrapping around your waistâ
you hug him back.
Smile with teeth.
Pretend you didnât read the last page.
Because if he sees the tremor in your hands, the story in your eyes, heâll know.
And you donât want him to know.
Not when the pen is still warm from his hand.
‷ ⥠JASON :
He told you never to go down there.
But accidents happen.
You fall.
The stairs are slick, your back throbbing, palms scraped raw. You curse, try to laugh it off. Then you see itâ
a streak.
Dark. Rusted. Sticky.
A handprint smeared on the basement door.
And curiosity kills.
The hinges scream when you push it open.
The smell hits first. Copper. Meat. Decay dressed as air.
A fridge hums in the corner. Not kitchen-white. Industrial. Steel. Chains looped around the handles. And bloodâdried, flakingâcrusted along the edges.
You stumble closer. Touch the cold metal.
And thereâ
a crack.
Through it, you see a sliver of pale flesh.
A finger. Nails bitten down. Skin bloated, tinged blue.
Itâs not just one.
Itâs stacked. Bagged. Pieces.
You choke. Gag. Your whole body lurches. But no sound comes out. You press your hands to your mouth and stumble back, heart in your ears.
And just thenâfootsteps above. Heavy. Familiar. Jasonâs.
You slam the door.
Wipe your hands on your jeans.
Run up the stairs before he sees you.
When he finds you in the kitchen, shaking, pale, he frowns. âYou good, doll?â
And you smile.
Sweet. Harmless.
Lie through your teeth.
Because if he knows what you sawâŠ
the fridge wonât stay locked.
‷ ⥠TIM :
It begins with the note.
You wake up, sheets tangled around your legs, body aching in that sweet way from the night before. His scent still clings to your skin. Youâre humming, lazy, when you reach for the razor.
And there it is.
A folded scrap of paper tucked right beside it.
Scrawled in rushed, ugly writing:
donât trust him. run.
The air leaves your lungs. Your stomach knots so hard it feels like youâve swallowed glass. You stare at the note until the ink feels like itâs moving, crawling.
When Tim knocks on the bathroom door, asking if youâre okay, you smile. Tell him youâre fine.
The date is perfect. Sickeningly perfect. Candlelight, laughter, the soft way he tucks your hair behind your ear. He watches you like youâre the only person alive. And for a moment, you want to believe the note was a prank. A mistake.
But that nightâafterâthe unease festers.
Your body sore, his arms heavy around you.
He sleeps like the dead, chest rising steady.
You canât close your eyes.
The house creaks. The walls breathe. And you swear the shadows move just out of sight.
You get up for water. The floor cold, silence pressing against your ears. Thenâ
your heel slips. A sudden lurch. Your palm hits the carpet.
It shifts.
And beneath itâa seam. A door.
You freeze. Blood roaring in your head. Fingers trembling as you peel it open.
A ladder.
Cold air spilling out like breath from a tomb.
You climb down.
And there they are.
Rows of you.
Suspended in glass tanks, floating in pale liquid.
Eyes closed.
Hair drifting like seaweed.
Perfect copies, lined up like dolls on a shelf.
Some unfinished. Missing limbs. Skin half-formed. One with its mouth open in a soundless scream, jaw slack, bubbles leaking from its lips.
Your knees buckle. You taste bile.
The note burns in your memory: donât trust him.
You want to run. You need to.
But above you, the floor creaks again.
His voice, soft. Concerned.
âEverything okay down there?â
And your throat seals shut.
‷ ⥠DAMIAN :
The baby is gone.
Your body aches. Your arms ache worse. Empty. Every room of the house feels hollow.
Damian is steady. Always steady. He doesnât cry. Doesnât rage. His face is carved stone, sharp where you are frayed. He just presses a small box into your hands one day and says, âFor you.â
Inside: a plush rabbit.
Black button eyes. Soft ears.
You hold it to your chest like it breathes. Like it has a heartbeat. You sleep with it curled under your chin, whispering things you would have told your son.
Damian watches. Silent. Unmoving.
Always watching.
Titus doesnât.
The dog wonât go near the toy. Hackles raised, tail tucked. He growls low, eyes locked on the rabbit like itâs not cotton at all.
Still, you clutch it tighter. Your baby. Your replacement.
One evening, it slips. The doll. Into the dirt of the garden. You scoop it up, brush it clean, carry it to the sink.
Water runs over soft fabric. But thenâyour hand hits something hard inside.
You freeze. Fingers dig.
The seams split.
And bones fall into the sink.
Small. White. Fragile.
Ribs. Fingers. A jaw too tiny to belong anywhere but a child.
Your breath leaves you in a scream that doesnât leave your throat.
The plush sags in your hands, empty now. Hollowed skin.
Not a toy at all.
And Damianâs voice behind you, calm as the grave:
âI told you Iâd give you back what you lost.â
You turn.
Heâs watching you. Eyes flat, dark, unblinking.
And in your chest, your heart rots.
Because you donât know if you should drop the bonesâ
or cradle them.
do not repost, modify, translate or plagiarize in any way on any platforms. thank you for reading :)
SYNOPSIS. When he found out you forgot the most sacred day of the year: the day he was born.
PAIRINGS. Yandere!batboys x Fem!reader
FEATURING. Dick Grayson, Jason Todd, Tim Drake, Damian Wayne.
NOTE. English is not my first language so I'm sorry for any mistake.
DICK GRAYSON
He tells himself itâs fine.
Of course youâd forget â youâve been busy. Youâre always busy. Thatâs what he says, anyway, while heâs sitting on the rooftop of your apartment at 2 a.m., a melting cupcake in hand, wax dripping down onto his glove.
You never texted. Never called. Not even a âhappy birthdayâ emoji.
He stares at his phone, screen dimming and brightening with every refresh, every nothing.
When you finally see him next, heâs his usual sunshine self â all smiles, all charm, his laugh like honey in the dark.
But his hug is a little too tight. His breath lingers by your neck a little too long.
âYou didnât forget on purpose, right?â
âI mean, itâs okay if you did. Iâd forgive you.â
He smiles. âI always forgive you.â
But he doesnât. Not really.
Youâll find new flowers on your desk every morning for a week after that. Your favorite kind â but the cards are always signed with a different name.
Once, itâs âNightwing.â
Once, itâs âYours.â
Once, itâs nothing at all.
Youâll start feeling guilty. Thatâs the point.
Because if he canât have your attention freely⊠heâll earn it with your guilt.
JASON TODD
Jasonâs not the sentimental type, or so he says.
Birthdays? Just another day. Whatever.
But you always remembered before. Youâd sneak by his apartment, drop off something small â a cupcake, a cheap paperback, a note that said âDonât die this year either.â
This time, though⊠nothing.
No knock. No text. Just silence.
He spends the evening staring at his phone, a whiskey glass sweating in his hand. Red Hood helmet on the table, your old note tucked inside it.
He tells himself he doesnât care.
He breaks two bottles anyway.
When you finally text him the next day â just a casual âHey, whatâs up?â â he leaves you on read for hours. Days. Weeks.
When he finally shows up again, he looks tired. Unshaven. Eyes darker than usual.
He doesnât mention the date. Doesnât need to.
âSo,â he says, voice flat. âWhat kept you so busy you couldnât even text?â
You stammer. He doesnât blink.
Then he laughs â sharp, humorless. âNah, forget it. You just forgot me, right? Happens.â
He walks away before you can answer.
Later, youâll find a little box outside your door. Inside: the same paperback you got him last year â burned around the edges, but carefully retaped.
Thereâs a note under it.
âNow weâre even.â
TIM DRAKE
You forgot his birthday. The one day he thought maybe â maybe â youâd remember him without prompting.
Timâs used to being overlooked. Forgotten. Ignored in favor of louder, brighter people. But you? You were supposed to be different.
He keeps refreshing your chat, seeing the little âlast onlineâ dot mock him.
By midnight, heâs already spiraling.
He doesnât sleep. Doesnât eat. Just sits there in the flickering glow of his computer screens, replaying every moment of your friendship in his head, dissecting where he lost you.
Did he say something wrong? Was he too clingy? Not enough?
When you show up at the cave the next day, all smiles, all unaware â he looks up from the computer, eyes bloodshot, caffeine shaking in his hand.
âOh. Hey.â
âRough night?â
âYou could say that.â
He doesnât look at you.
You try to make small talk. He gives one-word answers. His tone is calm, eerily calm â like a storm behind glass.
You only realize how deep it goes when your notifications start glitching.
Your calendar gets reorganized. Your reminders rewritten.
Next weekâs schedule? Every meeting and event replaced with a single recurring entry:
âTimâs birthday â donât forget again.â
And your lockscreen photo?
Different.
Itâs a candid shot of you and him, one you never took.
DAMIAN WAYNE
How dare you.
You forgot his birthday.
The son of Batman. The boy who gave you his time, his attention, his affection â which, for him, is like offering you a crown.
He doesnât throw a tantrum. He doesnât sulk. Damian withdraws.
The day after, you notice he stops replying to your messages. When you visit, he wonât look at you. You bring his favorite pastries â he tells Alfred to give them to Titus instead.
Heâs polite, cold, distant. Youâd think he didnât care if not for the fact that he still stands outside your window some nights, just out of sight.
When you finally confront him â frustrated, guilty â he just tilts his head, that aristocratic calm slicing sharper than any blade.
âYou claim to care for me, yet you could not recall the day I was born.â
âI was busy, Damian, Iââ
âNo. You chose not to remember.â
You try to touch him. He steps back.
His tone softens, though, almost tender:
âI should have known better. Affection from you is as fleeting as sunlight.â
Then, with that quiet venom only he can manage:
âBut you will not forget again. Iâll make certain of it.â
The next day, thereâs a reminder carved â yes, carved â into the wooden frame of your desk:
âDamianâs Birthday.â
And underneath, etched in fine script:
Never forget again.
do not repost, modify, translate or plagiarize in any way on any platforms. thank you for reading :)
synopsisââ :: â when you're embarrassed to say he's your boyfriend, so you say he's just a friend.
includingââ ! â dick grayson. jason todd. tim drake. damian wayne. â¶
contentsââ ! â fem reader. obsession. angst. masterlist. english is not my first language. â¶
DICK GRAYSON
Youâre mid conversation with a group of people and someone asks, âOh, and whoâs this?â
You smile nervously, pat his arm, and say,
âOh, this? Heâs just a friend.â
The world goes quiet.
Dick doesnât even flinch. Doesnât correct you. He just laughs, his lovely charming laugh. The same one that makes people trust him.
But his hand stays on your waist. The. Entire. Time.
His fingers press just a little too hard.
Later when itâs just the two of you, heâs still smiling. Still gentle. Still calm.
He leans down until his nose brushes your cheek.
âA friend, huh?â
âI didnât want to make things awkwardââ
âOh, no, no. I get it. You donât owe anyone explanations.â
He smiles wider. âBut next time I make sure they know.â
The next day, everyone does know.
Because when you show up for coffee with the same group, heâs already there, arm draped around your shoulders, murmuring things like,
âYou didnât tell them why we couldn't sleep last night, did you, sweetheart?â
And the way he looks at you when they all gasp. Oh, thatâs the smile of a man who enjoyed every second of your discomfort.
JASON TODD
âFriend?â
You barely finish the word before his brow twitches.
Jason doesnât explode in public. Heâs not that dumb. But you can feel it. How pissed off he is.
He lets it slide in the moment. Keeps his hand in his pocket, jaw tight, grin sharp, showing teeth like a fucking dog ready to bite.
And the car ride home is dead quiet.
When you finally try to explain âI just didnât want people talking about us!â
He laughs. Dry.
âRight. Wouldnât want them to know youâre fucking the neighborhood criminal.â
You reach for him. He pull away.
âYou can call me your friend, babe. But donât expect me to act like your fucking friends.â
And then... silence.
Except itâs not really silence. Because later that night, your phone keep buzzes.
12 missed calls.
5 voicemails.
All from him.
When you finally pick up, his voice is low. Ragged. As if he had been crying.
âYou know I put a bullet through my own skull if you ask me, right? And you canât even say Iâm your boyfriend.â
He doesnât say heâs angry. He says he understands.
But you can tell by the way he kisses you the next time, rough, desperate, almost like he's punishing you, that he doesnât.
TIM DRAKE
Youâre at a Wayne event, trying not to draw attention. Someone asks if you came with Tim.
You laugh nervously.
âOh, no heâs just a friend.â
He doesnât react. Not at first.
He just gives his best smile. Finishe his drink. Doesnât speak for the rest of the night.
You try to text him later.
âHey, are you okay?â
He replies six hours later.
âWhy wouldnât I be?â
You see him the next day in the Cave. Heâs there before you, already deep in some surveillance feed, except one of the screens, you notice is zoomed in on the event from last night. On you.
âI was just reviewing footage,â he says without turning around.
âFootage of what?â
âMy⊠friend.â
His tone is calm. Indifference even.
You apologize, but he just smiles like it doesnât matter.
Except now your phone pings every time you leave your house.
Every person you talk to? Heâs looked up.
He never brings it up again, but you feel it. In the way his eyes look at you with hunger, the way his hand tightens everytime you forget to say "I love you"
DAMIAN WAYNE
Did you just called him your friend?
Him?
You can practically hear the record scratch in his mind the moment the word leaves your mouth. His expression freezes mid conversation, his jaw tightening just a little.
He doesnât talk until youâre alone.
âExplain.â
You try. You ramble. You say you didnât want to cause drama or draw attention or make people gossip.
He watches you, completely still. Eyes glinting in the low light.
âYou are mine.â
âDamianââ
âNo. You are mine. Say it.â
He steps closer, not touching you yet, just... there.
âDo you understand what it does to me to hear you deny me? To hear you say I am nothing but your friend?â
You apologize. You tell him it was a mistake. You tell him you didnât mean it.
He hums softly, brushing a strand of hair from your face, almost tender.
âThrn you will fix it.â
And you do.
Because the next time someone asks who he is, Damian doesnât let you open your mouth.
âI am her to be husband.â
A small smile. âisnt that right, beloved?â
The people around you laugh nervously. You force a smile.
But the way his hand rests on your back, tells you thereâs no joke behind it.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
masterlistââ ! â do not plagiarize, repost, or translate works without the knowledge or consent of the creator in other platforms or websites. â¶
His love language is acts of service.
He read that somewhereâsome stupid quiz you made him takeäžand he latched onto it like a lifeline because it made him sound normal.
See?
See??
He's not a freak, he just likes doing things for you. It's a legitimate psychological concept. It's on the internet, go look it up. It's real.
He loves it when you want something from him. He lives for it. Thrives on it. Gets dizzy with it the second you so much as look at an empty glass.
You barely have to open your mouth. You just shift on the couch and sigh and he's already upright, already halfway to the kitchen, already aching.
"Water? Snacks? A blanket? Your heating pad? Do you want the kitten mug or the big one? Do youâ"
"Just water, baby."
Baby.
His knees almost buckle.
Focus.
Water. You need water. He can do that. He's getting you water. Look at him goäžsuch a good boyfriend, so attentive, so caring, he's fucking nailing this.
He pours the water so carefully. No ice. You don't like it too cold, it hurts your teeth, and he remembered that because he remembers everything about you, every tiny preference, every little sound you make when you're happy.
Pathetic. So fucking pathetic.
He hands you the glass with both hands like an offering at an altar. Bouncing a little on his heels. Doesn't even realize he's holding his breath until you take a sip and your throat moves and he's watching the little bob of it and his mouth is dry but that doesn't matter becauseâ
He have to be patient.
Waiting.
Just waiting for it.
Come on. Come on. Say it. Say the words. Give him the thing. He needs it.
"Thank you, love."
Oh.
The words hit his brain like a shot of something warm and syrupy. Thank you. You thanked him. He did good. He did good and you noticed and you said thank you and now he's standing there with his heart doing backflips in his chest.
He wants more. He wants you to say it again. He wants you to pat his head and tell him he did such a good job, that he's so helpful, that you don't know what you'd do without him. He's practically vibrating with it, this desperate, aching need for your approval, and it's pathetic, he knows it's pathetic, he's a grown man getting high off a thank you like it's a line of cokeâ
Cute isn't he?
No.
No, he's not cute.
He's a dog. A mangy. panting. desperate dog who just got a pat on the head for fetching.
And he gets hard like a dog in heat too.
Always hard.
Always.
You could ask him to pass the salt and he'd have to adjust himself under the table.
You could ask him to zip up your dress and his hands would shake and he'd have to bite the inside of his cheek until it bled just to keep from moaning at the brush of his knuckles against your spine.
What a loser, right?
His dick twitches.
Jesus Christ.
He's hard again.
Weirdo.
Disgusting.
Pervert.
He hates himself. He hates himself so fucking much.
Why can't he be normal? Why can't his dick just stay soft like a regular boyfriend instead of twitching every time you say his name? You're gonna hate him, aren't you?
Oh god oh god oh god.
You're gonna find out. You're going to hate him. You're going to leave him. You think he's disgusting. You think he's a creep. You're gonna leave him. You're gonna walkout that door and he'll never feel your eyes on him again and he'll die, he'll actually just curl up on the floor and stop breathing because what's the pointâ
"Such a good boy."
Huh?
Good boy??
Him???
He freezes.
Did you justäždid those words actually come out of your mouth? Good boy.
Good. Boy.
And you're smiling.
You look so beautiful when you smile. Your soft eyes and your softer lips and the way your cheek creases just a little and he wants to lick it, he wants to suck that smile right off your face and swallow it whole so it lives inside him foreverâ
Nope.
Nope nope nope.
He's so hard he could die on spot.
"Um... excuse me."
The words come out strangled. He's already backing away, hands positioned awkwardly in front of his crotch like a teenager caught watching porn.
Smooth.
Real smooth.
You probably think he's having digestive issues. That's fine. That's better than the truth.
He immediately bolts to the bathroom, lock clicking behind him.
You don't know. You didn't see. You're not going to leave him. He won't let you leave him anyway. He'll lock the doors and he'll nail the windows shut and he'll chain you to bed and he'll chop your pretty legs off if he has toâ
no no no no no NO!!!
Don't think that. Don't you ever fucking think that about her. You sick fuck. How can you even imagine hurting her? Chopping off her perfect pretty legs? How dare you?? How fucking dare you???
If you do that you could never feel her thighs wrapped around your head while you suck on her clit. You'd never feel them tremble and clampagainst your ears while she moans your name. You'd never get to press your tongue inside her while her legs are draped over your shoulders, soft and warm and alive.
OH!!!
Okay that's better. He gets it now.
Yeah yeah yeah. See? He's not violent. He just panicked for a second. His brain does that sometimesäžthrows up these horrible, intrusive images that make him want to vomit but he'd never ever act on them!! He's not a monster!!! He's just... confused. Overwhelmed. He just loves you so much alright??? So much he'd unspool his own intestines into a leash if you asked him to walk himselfâ
Alright. Shut up. Shut the fuck up.
Deep breath.
Okay. Okay, he's fine. He's fine. Just rub one out quick and go back out there. You're waiting. He doesn't want to keep you waiting. That would make him a bad boyfriend, and he's notâhe's a good boyfriend, he's so good, you just said so, and if you said so then it must be trueâ
Shut. Up.
Focus.
His hand is shaking as he pulls down his jeans. He's leaking already, a slick little pearl at the tip, and it smears across his palm when he grips himself. Pathetic. So fucking pathetic.
Firstâfirst, he needs something. Something to make it faster, make it pleasing, make it so he can walk out there and not immediately pop a boner again the second you breathe in his direction.
He opens the cabinet under the sink, behind the toilet paper, behind the bleach, where he hid it.
Your panties.
The ones you thought you lost in the laundry.
The lacy ones, light blue, a little damp in the center from a long day. He found them. He found them, okay? He didn't steal them. Fuck off. He found them. That's different. Stealing is a crime. Stealing is bad. He's not a bad person. He just... found them. On the laundry room floor. He was doing laundry like a good boyfriend, separating your underwears from the regulars because he read somewhere that youre supposed to do that, and they were just... there. In his hands. And then in his pocket. And now they're pressed against his face.
Fuuuck.
The smell hits him like a drug. Musky and sweet and so distinctly you that his knees give up. He inhales deep, pressing the soiled fabric to his nose and mouth, and his dick twitches so hard a bead of pre cum drips onto the bathroom tile.
He's disgusting. He's a creep. He's a freak and a weirdo and a pathetic little lapdog who gets hard from a thank you.
You'd hate him if you knew.
He hopes you never know.
He hopes you find out.
He hopes you walk in right now and see himâcock in hand, your panties stuffed in his mouth, tears streaming down his faceâand he hopes you step closer. He hopes you laugh. He hopes you call him a disgusting little mutt and pat his head and tell him he's still your good boy.
Your good boy.
Yours.
He cums so hard he sees stars. Ropes of it, hot and thick, splattering his hand, the floor, the little bathroom rug. He bites down on the panties to muffle the sob that tears out of him, and for a long moment he just kneels there, trembling, fucked, still crying, still hard.
But it's fine.
Everything's fine.
He cleans up. Flushes everything. Hides the panties again and washes his hands twice. Splashes water on his face. Looks in the mirror. Practices his smile.
He looks normal.
He is normal.
He's a good boy.
Then he opens the bathroom door and smiles.
"You okay?" you ask, tilting your head.
And he could say it. He could confess. He could drop to his knees right now and tell you everything and beg for forgiveness or punishment or whatever you wanted to give him.
Instead he just nods. Crawls onto the couch beside you. Rests his head in your lap like the loyal dog he is.
"Just missed you," he mumbles into your thigh.
You stroke his hair.
He almost gets hard again.
He's so fucked up.
But you're still here. Still petting him. Still calling him yours.
summary: damian wayne, in your memories, was the child assassin prodigy who had a horribly obvious crush on you in your shared childhood. years later, your return to wayne manor shocks you when the kid you once teased relentlessly has grown taller, meaner, into his looks... and is determined to make you regret ever tormenting him.
pairing: damian wayne x fem!reader
content: fluff, damian wayne yearns and time has only amplified his intensity, childhood attachment combined with emotional suppression, little mix of jealousy
"That is not Damian."
"I believe you are referring to the growth spurt." Alfred answers, unsurprised at your reaction. "All the masters have gone through quite a change while you were away."
That couldnât be it. Growth spurt didn't answer for the unfair angles that make up his face, or the way his lashes framed the captivating green of his eyes, or the way his sleeves fit tight around his arms.
You harshly avert your gaze, feeling something hot burn at the back of your neck. Was this a form of punishment, for all your teasing years ago? You sure hoped he didn't remember that.
His looks may have become a weapon of its own, but you didn't need a clear reminder on his temper. The way his glare used to pierce through you, ears reddened in shame when you had pointed out that he was staring for too long, before hurling threats that contained illegal methods of torture and certain death, then storming off in a hurry.
Spying Damian from the corner of your eye, he must've certainly forgotten about you by now. He's probably used to the mass attention from The Gotham Times, enough to forget the mess that happened between you and him. That you made horrible, ruthless fun out of his feelings, taking every chance you could to piss him off, using the fact that his heartbeat would race around you against him.
"Master Damian and you have fond childhood memories together." Alfred comments. "I'm sure he will be delighted to see you."
Is that what it looked like to the adults? The strange push-and-pull you once had with the only blood heir in Wayne Manor?
"Hi." Your voice comes out brashâawkward, not at all the confident persona you wanted to portray. Damian was even more intimidating up close, with his gaze narrowed down on you, emotions completely hidden behind a perfect blank, towering over you in a way he never did before.
"How are you, Damian?" You try again when he doesn't answer. You might as well ask for the foundation of Wayne Manor to swallow you whole. You'll find better use supporting the infrastructure than in this dead-end of a conversation.
He blinks slowly, at least a suggestion that he's somewhat human. His scowl deepens, arms crossed. "You've somehow become more unimpressive, if that's even feasible."
Your jaw drops. Out of everything, forced curtesy, straight-up ignorance, you didn't expect that. It takes you a second to recover, and it only makes you feel more foolish. "That's uncalled for."
"I don't recall you taking consideration of what others think before spouting nonsense." His assault lands roughly, despite his tongue never quickening in its pace or abrasiveness. In fact, his coolness as he directly insults you only buries you deeper in shame.
It's a strong sense of alert, to abort this mission of reconciliation. "This is making me nolstagic already." Your grin splits too wide, desperation seared into your tone. "Good to see you haven't changed either."
His expression darkens, and you've somehow pissed him off with your harmless comment.
"I have changed." He answers briskly. "And I can guarantee that this new version of me... won't tolerate you so easily."
Before you can even blink or process his outright threat, you feel his shoulder brush harshly against yours, bumping you to the side as he walks off.
Yeah... he definitely remembers you.
Damian proves to be relentless in his promise to be intolerable of your presence.
When you had wandered your way down to the West Wingâs kitchen in your Superman pajamas, youâre greeted with a glare from Death himself when you find Damian sitting across the counter.
"Hi." You greet, almost afraid your voice will shatter the pin-dropping silence the atmosphere has suddenly descended into. You really have to stop with that horrible greeting.
His expression sours further at the sound of your voice, as if you've confirmed his worst nightmare really exists at eight in the morning, standing in his kitchen decked out in Superman merch. His gaze drops pointedly to your attire and grimaces, before shoving another spoonful of his breakfast down his throat.
"No trimming Alfred's hedges included in your morning routine?"
Your joke in an attempt of familiarity clearly strikes the wrong nerve, as the only response you receive is the harsh creak of his chair. He stands abruptly with a point to look on forward as he makes his exit, as if you didn't even exist in the very room.
It's fine. It's only been your first day back. He'll warm up to you... eventually. You just have to prove that you're not that annoying kid anymore, who thought poking fun at a child assassin prodigy who harboured grudges like no tomorrow was a smart move.
Youâve still managed to harness some luck. When you open the cabinets, you find it fully stocked with all your favourite tea brands and flavours. Bless Alfred, his kind soul.
Damian does not warm up to you. When you found him resting in the study, laid out on the leather couch, you barely make it past the barrier of the wooden doors before he slams his book shut. The loud echo vibrates through the entire room along the oak bookshelves, freezing the atmosphere before you even have a chance to say a word.
When you take a seat beside him for dinner, he makes it a mission to have a pointed remark for every attempt of yours at small talk. That slithered tongue of his somehow turns every conversation into a violent game of chess, with his strategy as outright assault, leaving you on the defense.
It's tiring, infuriating. This wasn't even punishment; this was hatred.
Youâre at your wits end when you find yourself in a moment of surrender, perched at your balcony, watching the starless sky above you. Sleep doesnât find you easily when the person roomed beside you hates your guts.
You donât deny that stationing out here in the cold didnât serve a purpose. At least there was one thing you could still predict about Damian, and that was his habit of lingering on his balcony, only a few feet away from yours, for a moment of reprieve after his patrols.
Heâs just come out from the shower, water droplets catching at the ends of his dark locks, dripping small streams down to the towel around his neck. His eyes are closed, head pressed against the brick stone, but a furrow deepens between his brows. He knows that youâre watching him.
Your fingers tighten around the railing, and for once, you keep your mouth shut. The silence stretches, taut and timed with each vivid heartbeat that hammered against your rib cage.
âAre you going to keep staring?â His voice, raw and tired from patrol, finally breaks through the tension. Yet, you canât conjure a semblance of hope, even if this was the first time he started a conversation since you arrived at the Manor.
âDepends on how long you plan on avoiding me.â You answer truthfully.
He scoffs, a low unamused rumble in the back of his throat. âYou are unbelievable.â
Your frown deepens, irritation flaring at his tone. âYouâre seriously the one to say that? Youâve beenââ
His green eyes peer open, meeting yours. Thereâs a challenge in his gaze, daring you to address his behaviour.
Swallowing back your insults, you force yourself to look away. âIf I'm making you that uncomfortable, fine. Iâll keep my distance. I wasnât planning on staying long anyways.â
Eyeing his reaction from your peripheral vision, you expect him to be relieved, ecstatic even that youâre leaving after all the effort he's gone through to be a horrible host. You donât expect to see the rare look of hurt displayed on his face.
Your head twists fully to face him, convinced you must have hallucinated, but heâs already turned his back. His imprudent leave ends with the harsh slam of his door, leaving you alone to the freezing wind whipping at your face. Yet, you feel that being on the receiving end of his hatred is much colder than being out here alone in the dark.
When Tim returns from his mission, youâre practically in tears in the light of your saviour. You love Alfred, but even he is beginning to tend to the gardens more, in an attempt to avoid your distractive antics from his never-ending tasks around the manor. Bruce is a terrible converser outside of the cameras, too tired to put on his charm or his patience when heâs busy sleeping till noon, and off on another patrol by sundown.
Tim, the second closest person you have to your age, and often too insomniac to garner the needed strength to send you awayâis your closest chance of normal bantering without feeling like youâre one step away from becoming a murder victim.
"He hates me." You rant, hands resting over Tim's armrest, watching Tim sort through his cases using a system he calls 'chaotic orderliness'. "Iâm not kidding. Damian genuinely despises me."
Tim snickers, placing another unceremonious stack on the desk. You doubt there was much improvement from his sorting, but he's convinced it works. "Trust me. Damian does not hate you."
"What will you call it then, Wonder Genius?" You groan. "Annoyance? Irritation? Loathing?"
"Did you know he personally restocked the kitchen with all your favourite tea packets?" Tim blurts out.
Your frown dissipates, his words slowly sinking in. "Iâthought that was Alfred's doing."
Tim shakes his head. "He claimed that you would only be more of a nuisance if it wasn't done right."
He continues on, suggesting that he was paying attention more than he led on. "The bookshelves were completely revamped by genre too, even when he finds it distasteful. He also lets you tackle Titus, which he has never allowed any of us to do."
"He has a hard time communicating how he feels." Tim mutters. "Trust me. Iâm well aware of that. So, don't take it too personally. He's just processing your presence and what you mean to him."
"Processing?â Your brows furrow. âWhat could he possibly need to process on such a level?"
Tim tosses you a âAre you seriously asking me that question?â look, but the sound of a loud revving of an engine cuts off his further explanation. You spot the Batmobile entering the cave, its lights blinding your sight as the giant machine stops in its tracks.
The wing door lifts, and out steps Damian, home from his patrol. His domino mask is nowhere to be found, and that's how you witness firsthand that he's glaring daggers into your soul. His gaze doesn't leave you when he shuts the door with a solid slam, even when it flickers between you and Tim, assessing the situation.
For some reason, seeing Damian in his suit makes your mouth dry, eradicating all line of thought from your conscience, leaving you to stare at him speechlessly like a gaping fish. Gone were the silly tights and hooded cape. You donât recall Robin ever looking that sinfully good, it was almost unfair.
Youâre distractedâand the fact that he was coming towards you in a rapid, terrifying pace as if he's found his next victim, steals away precious time for a proper escape. Realising youâre still leaning over the armrest in contact with Tim's arm, who's watching the entire exchange with unhidden amusement, you inch away with your hands raised.
"Damian, if you're mad I snuck into the caveâ"
He doesnât deign you a second more to explain, grabbing your wrist and tugging you harshly towards the exit.
He's definitely mad. His entire body is tense, forming harsh movements as he drags you across the hallway. It takes you a moment to guess where he's heading, when he passes the study, the kitchen, up the stairsâto his bedroom.
He was going to murder you, and no one would be any wiser of his crime. Except for Tim, who betrayed you seamlessly, still typing away at the Bat-Computer after giving you a sarcastic wave when you had twisted your neck, silently begging him for non-discreet assistance.
Damianâs hands never part from you when he slams the door closed with you pinned against the wood. His glower alone is enough to incinerate you.
"What did I do this time?" Your sigh is honest, a tired numbness of this pretense of trying to be amiable with him. Your ability to read his deflecting moods has long gone dormant.
"Did you seriously think it wouldn't affect me?" He sneers. "You've made a big show of making Drake the next victim of your tiring schemes."
Your lips part, brows creased in frustration. "What are you talking about?"
"Isn't it enough?" He snaps. "Driving me insane with your presence. Now, you must attack Drake as well?"
"I am not doing anything!"
"Really?" He scoffs. "So, you laughing over his jokes during dinner, finding him in the Cave, asking him to show you around the city as if you didn't live in it yourself onceâit's all just you naturally being insufferable?"
Your brows furrow in utter confusion. This sounds maniacal, and... seething with jealousy?
"It's not like I can ask you.â You retort. "You'll probably blow up the city before you would even consider the suggestion of showing me around."
"I would never consider taking you anywhere." He hisses.
"Exactlyâ"
"You'll just wrap me around your finger, and render me incapable of all sense."
"...What?"
"You're a weakness." He mutters. "Being around you only amplifies this fact. Butâ"
"I refuse to let you parade around Drake." Inching closer to you, you canât tell if his desperate refusal is pointed at you⊠or himself. "That will only ruin me more."
Your lips part and close, shock visible in every nerve pulled from your facial expression. "You sound... jealous."
His jaw ticks, and he stares down at you, lips pursed.
"So, what if I am?"
His hands come up to either side of your face, trapping you with nowhere to face but his cold expression. His eyes have darkened to an almost-black, swarmed by his pupils that are focused on you.
"What will you do then?" He mocks. "Will you terrorise me? Laugh in my face? Trample my heart and smile as if you didn't do anything?"
"I'm curious." His voice grows bitter, almost resentful. "Just how will you torture me this time?"
His question sucks all the oxygen out of your lungs. There's something all-consuming about his gaze, staring at you with such vivid conflict, a desperation swirled with frustration... and longing.
"I thought your crush on me was over." You whisper.
His jaw flexes, annoyance on full display. "Of course, you would still use that infuriating term."
You don't even have time to process it. His lips meet yours in a harsh clash, but it's only fitting that a kiss broken out between the two of you would be a fight of push-and-pull. You've long driven each other mad, and now this tension, dragged to its peak, has finally crashedâand it feels akin to tectonic plates shifting off-course.
You expect him to push you off when he realises his impulsive mistakeâor pull you closer, you don't know. In his strength, he can easily do it. Break this kiss and berate you as he once did, cheeks flushed and rage consuming his vision.
Yet, you find your hands tangling into his hair, releasing a series of groans that sound inhuman coming from his mouth. He chases your every movement, consumes, and you're left with nothing to hold onto, to think ofâbut him.
His hands find their way through your hair, maneuvering you easily to slot your lips however he wanted against him. You've never felt him so unrestrained, so destroyed and desire-driven.
"Damian." You gasp, twisting your head when you realise just how intense the session was getting. You still didn't know his intentions, the reason why he dragged you into his room. "Wait, we need to talk."
He's half-conscious, kisses peppering your jaw from the access you've given, and when he finally stops, parting just enough for you to face him again without him attacking youâyou sense his impatience, his detested longing bridling right below his mask.
âDid you ever think about me?â His question comes out softer than you expected, weak and hoarse from his lips that are bitten.
âWhat?" You breathe out, chest still heaving from the intensity only he could create. "Of course I did.â
Suspicion clouds his gaze, because for some reason, he canât seem to fathom that youâre wrapped around his finger just as much as he claims to be around yours.
âWhy did you think I teased you so much?â You confess. âI was a silly kid, who had a big crush on a boy who refused to admit he has a heart! I wanted to get a reaction out of you... because it proved to me that you liked me even half as much.â
His frown deepens, unsatisfied. "Yet, you don't even remember."
Your brows furrow. "Remember?"
"Theâ" The rarest shame coats his features. "Promise you made. Before you left."
You try to recall a promise, anything you must've said that remained in his memory for as long as it did. Before you leftâyes, Damian had bid you farewell. If you could call it that.
"You're leaving." Damian states. It's a fact, not a question.
Honestly, you thought he'd be more pleased. He was always going on about how you were a distraction, a nuisance, and some other colourful vocabulary you've added to your adjectives list for your English homework, which you'd proudly shown him in retaliation.
Yet, here he was, standing at the front door like a barrier to the outside world, staring holes into your luggage as if it had done a personal crime against him. Knowing how easily offended he could get, maybe the wheels ran over his polished shoes once.
"I'm not leaving forever." You tease. "Promise I won't let you be free of me so easily.
"Who says I want you back?" He scoffs, ears reddening as he averts his gaze. "You'll just cause more problems, as you always do."
You grin, hand parting from your luggage handle and tackling him into a hug. He lets out a string of curses, all Arabic and undecodable to you. Still, he doesn't push you off like you expect. Maybe he's deigning you some honour, because this will be the last you'll see him in a really long time.
"I'll come back soon." You promise. Casually. In an after-thought. Unknowing of its effects on a boy who took each promise as a solemn vow. "So you won't be alone in this big, lonely manor all by yourself. Who else will you threaten to kill at six in the morning?"
You feel the stutter of his voice, the huffs in his breath as he tries to restrain himself. Cute.
You part from him, pressing a soft kiss on his cheek just to tease him further. His cheeks blossom that signature red and you see the sizzling in his gaze, like he's ready to blow from shame and rage.
"Don't change, Dami." You murmur. "I want everything just the way it is now when I come back."
You never expected him to hold you to a ten years old promise. You wouldn't have remembered it, if it weren't for the look he was giving you now. Your vision was fracturing, multiplying with the Damian of your past and the one right in front of you.
Right. Back thenâhadn't he looked at you in this same way? With a quiet, desperate plea to not leave him alone? It had stuck with you, as the car turned away from the Manor, watching his silhouette disappear into a smaller frame at the door, unmoving till you were out of reach.
"You waited." Realisation creeps in with an unexpected guilt. He held you to that promise. Thatâs why he kept the arrangement of the books the same way in the study, and the tea packets, and your room.
"And you came back." He huffs. "Carelessly smiling as if you had forgotten. I should've guessed that you did. You handled promises as easily as you handled my heart."
"We were kidsâ" You splutter.
His gaze narrows. "I was four when my grandfather handed me the expectations he had of his heir. Six when I understood what an assassination attempt meant. Eight when I learnt not to flinch when ending a life. How much do you think promises are worth to a boy who went down that path?"
"...Everything." You whisper.
"Everything." He mutters. "You had always been different. Light, free of burdens. I despised you for it, and⊠I craved your normalcy. You made me feel human, and I had mistaken that for weakness. When you left, I realised then that your absence felt worse than keeping any weaknesses near."
"Dami..."
His body shudders involuntarily at your call, arms still caged around you. He grits his teeth, glare enough to pierce through your skin. "Don't do that."
"I'm not pitying you." You answer, even if he hasn't uttered his accusation. You can see it in his vulnerability, how it aches for him to even admit this to you. That you matter, and your promises matter.
"I'm sorry I didn't keep my promise." Your hand comes up to cup his cheek, and his lashes flutter, shock registering at your warm touch. He doesn't pull away, even when conflict arises in his gaze. "I really am. I know you think I'm some trickster, and that you can't depend on my words."
"But truthfully, I was most excited to see you." You admit. "I had been away for so long, but whenever I thought of Gotham, of home, I thought of you. I wondered about how you must've become so much stronger, smarter, and still carried that heart you tried so desperately to keep hidden. That you were the most capable, and striking boy I ever laid my eyes on."
"Now, I see who you've grown up to be." You exhale, eyes tracing over his features, and you can't help but smile. "Even all of my dreams couldn't have pictured who you are now. You're amazing, Dami, and I'm sorry if I ever made you feel small, or unworthy of promises."
Pressing a soft kiss to his cheek, as you once did when you were children, you think it's time you made a proper promise. One you'll remember, and one you hope he'll give you a chance to keep. "I've fallen for you, Dami. Whatever crush I had on you when we were kids? It pales in comparison to thisâsnowballed into something even I can't control."
"I'm here now." You remind him. "With a promise to stay. I'm no longer that silly kid, who runs her mouth without thinking. I keep my promises, especially if it's for the one right in front of me, who's taken my heart from the first moment I laid my eyes on him."
A low rumble escapes his chest, satisfaction hidden within his features. In moments like this, he really reminds you of a feline. Hard to please, and yet, you find yourself in awe of that soft glow in his eyes.
âYouâre mistaken.â He murmurs, and your heart drops. âWhat I feel for you is not even close to half.â
"I waited, even when I knew the chances of you remembering was close to zero." He admits. "Because I chose you. From the moment you entered my life, my heart already sealed its fate to yours, even if you hadn't known."
"I would've kept waitingâand if you took too long." He leans in, nose brushing against yours. "I would find you. And make you live up to that promise."
"And now?" He smirks, turning his head as his lips brush against your palm. Even a soft touch like that was enough to make your heart combust, and the trace of his lips makes you hyperaware of your own, still swollen from the kiss earlier. It's the intimacy, the way he's completely unraveled in your hands that reminds you of just how much power you have over him.
"I'm holding you to your new promise." He mutters. "You'll stay. In Gotham, with me."
You nod breathlessly. "I'm staying."
"Good." Even in his composure, you sense the drop of his shoulders, his relief in hearing you say it again. "You have a lot of wasted time to make up for."
"How should I make up for lost time?" You tease, lashes fluttering as your gaze diverts between his lips and his darkened gaze.
"I'm sure you've invented all sorts of new ways to terrorise me." His voice deepens into a dangerous lure, rendering you speechless. "I'll give you some freedom to explore that."
Your hand still lingering on his cheek traces past the corner of his mouth, right over his lip. His gaze lowers to your touch, and you sense the impatience that slips through his restraint.
You tilt his head to face you, and he's waiting. You never realised how patient he was when it came to you.
Leaning closer, your lips brush over his again, and you feel his fingers still tangled in your hair tighten, inching you closer.
"Is this allowed?" You tease, gaze flickering back up to his.
He huffs out a low breath, and when he descends, you get your answer. Damian Wayne has always held restraint like a perfected soldier, but when it came to you... he finds that control is an overrated concept.
Now that you're finally here, in his arms, all his, he's making you live up to your promise.
extra:
timmybird: have you guys worked on processing his feelings? ;)
likes, reblogs, and comments are highly appreciated! <333